ILPA Introduction

If you are looking for affordable, custom-written, high-quality, and non-plagiarized papers, your student life just became easier with us. We are the ideal place for all your writing needs.


Order a Similar Paper Order a Different Paper

Using the attachments and a minimum of two scholarly articles (references) write the Introduction section of your Integrative Learning Project (ILP), you will write two to three paragraphs that contain the recommended components from the APA Publication Manual, 7th edition, section 3.4. It must be formatted according to section 2.27 of the APA Publication Manual, 7th edition. Do not exceed 3/4 page in length for your introduction.

6

Interactive Learning Project Outline

Sha-Nicca White

School of Business Liberty University

BUSI 650 –Operations Management (B04)

Sha-Nicca A. White (ID # L29442727)

I have no known conflict of interest to disclose.

Correspondence concerning this article should be addressed to Sha-Nicca. A. White

Email: [email protected]

1.
Mission of Company A:

1.1
Client Satisfaction and Quality Public Relations Consulting

Company A’s public relations consulting services are of the highest caliber, with a particular focus on client pleasure. They wish to give their clients the best legal counsel possible for better relationship management. The organization primarily focuses on looking at current practices to encourage increased market awareness. They do this to increase the value of all types of risks and to ensure that the communication needs of their clients are efficiently satisfied.

1.2 Significance of Education in Evaluating and Managing Risks

The importance of education in the process of assessing and managing risks is heavily emphasized by Company A. Employees are then able to make decisions based on reliable information and come up with appropriate solutions. Employees are able to make decisions based on reliable information and come up with appropriate solutions. Recognizing and understanding various types of hazards can help employees become better problem-solvers and decision-makers.


1.2.1 The Value of the Education

The training courses provided by Company A help participants comprehend typical human behavior in hazardous circumstances, enabling them to determine the root reasons and assess their problem-solving skills. Focusing on risk detection is the cornerstone of successful management strategies, which ultimately benefit clients.

2.
Customers of Company A:

2.1 Clientele

Some of Company A’s external clientele include social networking websites, healthcare facilities, academic institutions, and manufacturing companies. These numerous businesses require skilled, practical services that consistently generate revenues. By providing cutting-edge techniques and expertise on risk solutions in the current environment, Company A helps its clients manage risks effectively (Sutherland et al., 2020). The business strives to increase its clients’ capacity to recognize the root causes of problems and devise practical solutions.

3.
Value Added by Company A:

3.1 Actions Taken to Add Value

Excellent customer service is a strength of Company A and adds to its overall worth. Utilizing the workforce’s skills and knowledge allows the organization to achieve its goals. Today, it is more crucial than ever to communicate clearly and succinctly, and Company A is well aware of the necessity to employ cutting-edge communication strategies. By utilizing the developing skill sets of its staff, the organization makes sure that its PR strategies are current and consistent with industry trends. As a result of their actions, they help the company operate better overall and improve its reputation (Wiyono et al., 2023).

3.2 Solutions

Company A places a high value on the necessity of making moral decisions, remaining objective, and having the ability to severe emotional attachments to potential dangers when it comes to providing meaningful solutions for its consumers.

4.
Role of Christianity in Company A:

4.1 Secular Company with Christian Principles

Despite being a secular organization, Company A respects its employees’ adherence to the Christian faith. Employees who practice their Christian faith in both their personal and professional lives are rewarded by the organization. As part of the hiring process for executive roles, the corporation assesses each applicant’s level of religiosity (Askeland et al., 2019).

4.2 Creating an Ethical Atmosphere Based on Christian Ideals

The objective of this thorough selection process is to incorporate the fundamental ethical principles of the organization. It is crucial to remember that this recruiting process is not designed to be discriminatory but rather to determine how well a candidate aligns with the company’s values (Wiyono et al., 2023). By upholding Christian ideas, Company A aims to foster an environment where moral decision-making and values-based behavior are encouraged among its employees. Employees are urged to judge based on Christian principles and consider ethics when guiding clients. When objectivity is valued, employees can let go of emotional ties to risk, enabling them to approach problem-solving logically and objectively. This tactic improves the company’s capacity to provide reliable and beneficial services. It is essential to keep in mind that Company A does not engage in discriminatory behavior while respecting and supporting Christian ideas among its employees. The selection process is meant to determine whether an applicant’s personal values align with the organization’s ethical standards rather than to discriminate against people based on their religious beliefs.

5.
Conclusion

In summary, Company A’s objective is to enhance client management through the provision of first-rate public relations consulting services. They offer innovative techniques and risk management solutions to outside clients in various industries. By utilizing cutting-edge communication methods and the expertise of its team to deliver first-rate client services, the organization adds value. Despite being a secular organization, Company A values employees who apply their Christian beliefs to uphold ethical behavior and decision-making within the organization.

References

Askeland, H., Espedal, G., & Sirris, S. (2019). Values as vessels of religion? The role of values in everyday work at faith-based organizations.
Diaconia,
10(1), 27–49. https://doi.org/10.13109/diac.2019.10.1.27

Sutherland, K., Freberg, K., Driver, C., & Khattab, U. (2020). Public relations and customer service: Employer perspectives of social media proficiency.
Public Relations Review,
46(4), 101954. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pubrev.2020.101954

Wiyono, B. B., Komariah, A., Alghamdi, A. A., Fahlevi, M., & Sultoni. (2023). The influence of principals’ e-leadership on the effectiveness of schools’ public relations and Organizational Improvement.
Sustainability,
15(2), 1296. https://doi.org/10.3390/su15021296

13

Human Resource Management ILPA Annotated Bibligraphy
Sha-Nicca White
School of Business Liberty University
BUSI 650 –Operations Management (B04)

Sha-Nicca A. White (ID # L29442727)
I have no known conflict of interest to disclose.
Correspondence concerning this article should be addressed to Sha-Nicca. A. White
Email: [email protected]

Askeland, H., Espedal, G., & Sirris, S. (2019). Values as vessels of religion? The role of values in everyday work at faith-based organizations.
Diaconia,
10(1), 27–49. https://doi.org/10.13109/diac.2019.10.1.27

The article “Values as vessels of religion? The role of values in everyday work at faith-based organizations” by Askeland, Espedal, and Sirris (2019) explores the significance of values in the context of everyday work within faith-based organizations. Key findings show that values influence work culture, employee engagement, and ethical challenges in faith-based businesses. According to the essay, purpose, and loyalty are fostered when organizational ideals and employee values are comprehended and in line. This article expands on organizational culture and staff behavior in operations management. It is vital to embrace and promote values that align with an organization’s goal and vision since they influence the workplace. Values encourage moral decision-making and employee participation.

Casey, T., Turner, N., Hu, X., & Bancroft, K. (2021). Making safety training stickier: A richer model of safety training engagement and transfer.
Journal of Safety Research,
78, 303–313. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsr.2021.06.004

Enhancing the effectiveness of safety training programs in businesses is the primary goal of the essay “Making safety training stickier: A richer model of safety training engagement and transfer” by Casey, Turner, Hu, and Bancroft (2021). The study offers a comprehensive strategy examining workplace transfer and employee safety training participation. The primary outcomes are supervisor support, practical safety education exercises, and learner motivation. The essay suggests enhancing safety training’s engagement and transfer by utilizing experiential learning, social support, and reinforcement. Operations management values employee training and development. It contributes to creating safer safety training programs that involve staff members and transfer knowledge and skills to the workplace. The outcomes might enhance performance and safety instruction.

Di Gregorio, A., Maggioni, I., Mauri, C., & Mazzucchelli, A. (2019). Employability skills for future marketing professionals.
European Management Journal,
37(3), 251–258. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.emj.2019.03.004

Di Gregorio, Maggioni, Mauri, and Mazzucchelli’s article “Employability skills for future marketing professionals” (2019) looks at the abilities required of future marketers. The study examines what marketing specialists need to succeed in a shifting business environment. The findings indicate that marketing professionals need communication, digital literacy, creativity, adaptability, and analytical thinking. The article places a lot of emphasis on being current with technology and becoming an expert in digital marketing, which is crucial in this situation. Marketing management and workforce development are informed by operations management. Marketers need a broad skill set to meet industry demands. The findings assist educators and practitioners in developing marketing curricula and professional development programs that instruct upcoming marketers.

Keiningham, T., Aksoy, L., Bruce, H. L., Cadet, F., Clennell, N., Hodgkinson, I. R., & Kearney, T. (2020). Customer experience driven business model innovation.
Journal of Business Research,
116, 431–440. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jbusres.2019.08.003

The 2020 article “Customer experience driven business model innovation” by Keiningham, Aksoy, Bruce, Cadet, Clennell, Hodgkinson, and Kearney examines this topic. The study examines how businesses leverage customer experience to develop original business strategies that increase customer satisfaction, loyalty, and profitability. Understanding customer demands, preferences, and emotions is essential for differentiating customer experiences. The importance of client-centricity and consumer input in innovation is emphasized in the article. It also underlines the connection between the company’s core values, strengths, and business model innovation. In operations management, this article offers ideas for innovation management and customer-centricity. It highlights how the customer experience drives the creation of business models and offers suggestions on how businesses may create and deliver outstanding customer experiences to gain a competitive advantage.

Lee, S. M., & Lee, D. (2020). “Untact”: a new customer service strategy in the digital age.
Service Business,
14(1), 1–22. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11628-019-00408-2

“Untact: a new customer service strategy in the digital age” by Lee and Lee (2020) explores “untact” as a digital customer service strategy. “Untact” customer service interactions are made possible by technology. According to the study, unattended procedures increase comfort, effectiveness, and cost-effectiveness. The research claims that chatbots, self-help kiosks, and mobile applications offer uncontactable customer support. Customer satisfaction in an untouchable world depends on customization and reliability. Operations management communicates with the customer service and technology departments, which is crucial in this situation. It clarifies customer service ideas and how digital technology makes contactless services possible. In the digital age, technology may enhance customer experiences and operational effectiveness.

Lee, Y., & Queenie Li, J.-Y. (2020). The value of internal communication in enhancing employees’ health information disclosure intentions in the workplace.
Public Relations Review,
46(1), 101872. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pubrev.2019.101872

“The value of internal communication in enhancing employees’ health information disclosure intentions in the workplace” by Lee and Queenie Li (2020) examines the contribution of internal communication to the improvement of employees’ intentions to disclose health information in the workplace. The article, printed in the Public Relations Review, emphasizes how vital effective internal communication methods are for developing a welcoming environment. The research demonstrates how communication channels like employee newsletters and team meetings can boost employee trust and comfort in sharing health information. The findings emphasize the value of internal communication in expanding employee wellness and creating an open culture within organizations.

Leitão, J., Pereira, D., & Gonçalves, Â. (2019). Quality of work life and organizational performance: Workers’ feelings of contributing, or not, to the organization’s productivity.
International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health,
16(20), 3803. https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph16203803

The relationship between quality of work life and organizational performance is analyzed in “Quality of work life and organizational performance: Workers’ feelings of contributing, or not, to the organization’s productivity” by Leito, Pereira, and Gonçalves (2019). Employee perceptions of their productivity contributions impact the quality of work life and organizational performance. The key findings indicate that the quality of work life affects employees’ feelings and productivity. The essay stresses that when employees believe their work has a purpose and a positive influence, their quality of life increases, which enhances organizational performance. The part on human resource management and organizational performance is nourished by operations management. Quality of work life improves employee performance, satisfaction, and engagement. The findings indicate that firms should prioritize the quality of work life initiatives to increase worker engagement and productivity.

McGunagle, D., & Zizka, L. (2020). Employability skills for 21st-century STEM students: the employers’ perspective.
Higher Education, Skills and Work-Based Learning,
10(3), 591–606. https://doi.org/10.1108/heswbl-10-2019-0148

The 2020 study “Employability skills for 21st-century STEM students: The employers’ perspective” by McGunagle and Zizka explores companies’ perspectives on STEM students’ employability abilities. The study looks at the employability of STEM graduates and the skills that companies value. According to the research, technical and non-technical skills determine how employable STEM students are. Along with technical skills, employers highly emphasize communication, teamwork, problem-solving, adaptability, and critical thinking. Operations management provides information on the workforce development and skills component, which significantly aids in workforce management. It clarifies the abilities STEM businesses need, assisting educators and policymakers in connecting curricula and training plans with market demands. The outcomes enhance STEM education and produce well-rounded graduates with 21st-century skills.

Meng, J., & Berger, B. K. (2019). The impact of organizational culture and leadership performance on PR professionals’ job satisfaction: Testing the joint mediating effects of engagement and trust.
Public Relations Review,
45(1), 64–75. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pubrev.2018.11.002

Meng and Berger’s article from 2019, “The impact of organizational culture and leadership performance on PR professionals’ job aatisfaction: Testing the joint mediating effects of engagement and trust,” examines how organizational culture and leadership affect PR professionals’ work satisfaction. This connection is mediated through trust and employee engagement. Key findings indicate that corporate culture and leadership effectiveness have an impact on the pleasure of PR professionals at work. According to the research, organizational culture, leadership effectiveness, and work satisfaction are all mediated by employee engagement and trust. Human resource management and employee happiness are segments that are informed by operations management. It strongly emphasizes a positive business culture and capable leadership to increase work happiness in PR. Organizations should place a high priority on employee engagement and trust-building to increase the productivity and happiness of PR professionals.

Meredith, J. R., & Shafer, S. M. (2019).
Operations and supply chain management for MBAs (7th ed.). John Wiley & Sons.

The fundamentals of operations and supply chain management are taught to MBA students in Meredith and Shafer’s book “Operations and supply chain management for MBAs” (2019). The topics of supply chain design, logistics, inventory control, supply chain planning, and operations strategy are covered in this debate. This book teaches MBA candidates how to manage supply networks and operations. It blends various real-world scenarios and case studies with academic concepts to make learning easier. This book can be helpful for MBA students and professionals researching operations and supply chain management. It has a guiding influence on the final operations strategy, process management, and supply chain design.

Padilla-Rivera, A., do Carmo, B. B., Arcese, G., & Merveille, N. (2021). Social circular economy indicators: Selection through fuzzy delphi method.
Sustainable Production and Consumption,
26, 101–110. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.spc.2020.09.015

Indicators are chosen to analyze the social component of the circular economy in “Social circular economy indicators: Selection through fuzzy delphi method” by Padilla-Rivera, do Carmo, Arcese, and Merveille (2021). To gather expert opinions and create social indicators of circular economy practices, the study used fuzzy Delphi. The findings highlight the importance of social considerations in assessing the circular economy. The essay provides measures of community involvement, employment creation, and social inclusion. This topic is relevant to operations management’s focus on sustainable production and consumption, which aids comprehension. It gives companies and policymakers instructions on how to track and evaluate the social effects of circular economy initiatives.

Ratten, V., & Usmanij, P. (2021). Entrepreneurship education: Time for a change in research direction?
The International Journal of Management Education,
19(1), 100367. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijme.2020.100367

The article “Entrepreneurship education: Time for a change in research direction?” by Ratten and Usmanij (2021) questions the current research trajectory in entrepreneurship education. The essay, which was printed in The International Journal of Management Education, calls for a shift in emphasis in favor of more analytical and multidisciplinary approaches. The authors argue that cutting-edge topics like social entrepreneurship, sustainability, and the effects of technology on entrepreneurial education should be the focus of future research. They emphasize the value of including real-world experiences, experiential learning, and cultivating an entrepreneurial mindset. The essay suggests a reevaluation of research goals to address the evolving needs and challenges of entrepreneurship education successfully.

Small, E. (2020). How successful African-American male leaders in predominately white organizations integrate spirituality with leadership practice.
Journal of Management, Spirituality & Religion,
17(2), 184–208. https://doi.org/10.1080/14766086.2019.1697727

The article “How successful African-American male leaders in predominantly white organizations integrate spirituality with leadership practice” by Small (2020) explores how these leaders do so. The study investigates how these leaders balance their spiritual and professional lives. The results show that spirituality influences the leadership philosophies of African-American male leaders. It has an impact on their connections, decisions, and beliefs. The text emphasizes the need for moral rectitude and steady leadership. In the context of operations management, this article focuses on leadership and diversity. This study examines how African-American male CEOs who work in predominantly White firms integrate their religion. The results shed light on workplace leadership, diversity, and spirituality.

Smith, R. D. (2021).
Strategic planning for public relations (6th ed.). Routledge.

Smith’s book “Strategic Planning for Public Relations,” which was released in 2021, goes into great detail about the principles of strategic planning for public relations. Strategic planning includes setting goals, researching the environment, examining target audiences, creating communications, and evaluating the results. Careful strategic planning is required for public relations management to connect various communication initiatives to more general corporate goals and objectives. This book explores public relations strategy from numerous angles, looking at best practices, ideas, and methods. Strategic public relations planning may be used to inform operations management planning for communication management. The article stresses the importance of combining communication with business objectives and actively involving stakeholders. This book can help with strategic planning for those who work in or study public relations.

Stewart, G. L., & Brown, K. G. (2019).
Human resource management (4th ed.). John Wiley & Son.

Stewart and Brown’s book “Human Resource Management” is a reference that is highly respected and considered to be authoritative in the field. The book, which was created by John Wiley & Sons and released by that firm, covers various human resource management-related topics and provides insightful information on the theory and practice of human resource management. This book is an essential resource for human resource professionals, managers, students, and researchers who are interested in getting a more in-depth understanding of human resource management ideas, techniques, and current challenges because of its comprehensive approach. It has established itself as a crucial tool in the field of human resource management due to the abundance of knowledge and valuable advice it offers.

Sutherland, K., Freberg, K., Driver, C., & Khattab, U. (2020). Public relations and customer service: Employer perspectives of social media proficiency.
Public Relations Review,
46(4), 101954. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pubrev.2020.101954

Sutherland, Freberg, Driver, and Khattab’s article “Public relations and customer service: Employer perspectives of social media proficiency” (2020) examines how employers view social media competency in PR and customer service. The study looks at how businesses value social media skills and how they impact customer service. According to the report, social media expertise is respected by organizations for customer relationship management and service. The essay focuses on the importance of social media skills for managing brand reputation, responding to customer inquiries, and engaging customers. The customer service and technology departments receive information from operations management. It highlights the growing importance of social media in customer service and public relations and the requirement for businesses to provide social media training to their workers. The statistics show how social media has an impact on experiences and customer service.

Testorelli, R., Ferreira de Araújo Lima, P., & Verbano, C. (2022). Fostering project risk management in SMEs: An emergent framework from a literature review.
Production Planning & Control,
33(13), 1304–1318. https://doi.org/10.1080/09537287.2020.1859633

Project risk management in SMEs is covered in “Fostering project risk management in SMEs: an emergent framework from a literature review” by Testorelli, Ferreira de Araujo Lima, and Verbano (2022). A thorough literature review has produced a developing approach to enhance project risk management in SMEs. The findings highlight how vital risk management is to SME project management. The strategy strongly emphasizes identifying, analyzing, and mitigating risks with project stakeholders. Issues with SME risk management are also covered. From the operations management perspective, this article educates on project and risk management. It offers essential insights and a method for enhancing project risk management appropriate for SMEs. The findings influence SMEs’ best practices for risk reduction and project success.

Wiyono, B. B., Komariah, A., Alghamdi, A. A., Fahlevi, M., & Sultoni. (2023). The influence of principals’ e-leadership on the effectiveness of schools’ public relations and organizational improvement.
Sustainability,
15(2), 1296. https://doi.org/10.3390/su15021296

Wiyono, Komariah, Alghamdi, Fahlevi, and Sultoni’s 2023 article “The Influence of Principals’ E-Leadership on the Effectiveness of Schools’ Public Relations and Organizational Improvement” explores how principals’ e-leadership impacts school PR and organizational improvement. Principals ‘ use of electronic leadership techniques impacts the company’s and public relations’ effectiveness. E-leadership is essential for the organizational growth and public relations of schools. The essay focuses on how administrators can enhance school community participation, communication, and cooperation by employing electronic communication technologies. Leadership and educational management are informed by operations management. It demonstrates how teachers can use e-leadership to improve organizational effectiveness and public relations. E-leadership is a tool that educators can utilize to enhance communication and performance in the classroom.

1

2

Human Resource Management ILPA Assignment

Sha-Nicca White

School of Business Liberty University

BUSI 650 –Operations Management (B04)

Sha-Nicca A. White (ID # L29442727)

I have no known conflict of interest to disclose.

Correspondence concerning this article should be addressed to Sha-Nicca. A. White

Email: [email protected]

Human Resource Management ILPA Assignment

Table of Contents

2

Abstract


2

Introduction


2

Organizational Mission


2

Definition of Customers


2

Improvement of Organizational Value


3

Role of Christianity in the Organization


3

Conclusion



Abstract

The company being discussed is a fictitious one called Company A. Company A offers public relations consulting services and aids other businesses or people in handling workplace issues. Risks related to culture, management, health, politics, sociology, technology, the economy, the law, and finances are frequently encountered by people. Each person is responsible for understanding the risk category they fall into to ensure they achieve successful outcomes based on their potential to develop their mental capacity to handle hazards.

Introduction

Company A employees are trained to comprehend the normal human behavior that takes place when a risk is discovered, and people develop a mental picture of the scenario at hand. This procedure is crucial because it makes it easier to pinpoint the cause of the issue and enables the person involved to assess their level of problem-solving ability. In this way, risk identification forms the cornerstone of all management techniques that result in success.

Organizational Mission

The organization’s mission is to “promote better client management by offering our clients the best counsel services possible.” For the associated specialists to effectively manage the clients’ attitudes, Company A analyzes current approaches for fostering greater market comprehension. Risk management then ensures that understanding how to handle typical communication requirements is improved. Since knowing the issue is crucial, it is possible to ensure that the value of all types of risk is improved. Education is vital when assessing and managing risks since it enables a person to understand the best course of action.

Definition of Customers

Company A’s customers are external, including social networking companies, hospitals, educational institutions, and manufacturing firms. All of these require cutting-edge techniques to provide their clients with professional and practical services that consistently result in financial gains. By easing access to information about risk solutions in the existing environment, managing risk would be practicable (Wiyono et al., 2023). It would be achievable to guarantee that everyone improves their capacity to comprehend the root causes of risks and to produce appropriate ideas for solutions in this method. The following mental step is humans’ hardwired reflexes while making a decision, which comes after risk identification and comprehension. Making decisions is crucial while looking for solutions to public relations problems. Each person must decide whether they feel an emotional connection to the job scenario as part of the mental process. Creating a manageable strategy to deal with a client management scenario is possible.

Improvement of Organizational Value

Today’s information age relies on technical communication methods to provide adequate client services. A company’s public relations gradually increase by utilizing the changing skill sets of various individuals who demonstrate cutting-edge communication strategies (Sutherland et al., 2020). Analyzing this and comparing it to my beliefs demonstrates that my contribution to the organization is related to promoting the current viewpoints of many people and then ensuring ethics are taken into consideration by being objective while making decisions. In order to create effective solutions, each person must cut their emotional ties to danger.

Role of Christianity in the Organization

Although the corporation under discussion is secular, all its employees are expected to uphold Christian beliefs. Only those who integrate their particular faith are selected for managerial posts after the organization integrates an interview procedure to determine each applicant’s level of religiosity. The selection process is a thorough way to make sure that the organization’s essential ideals of ethical living are incorporated, not a discriminatory one.

Conclusion

Thus, the company makes sure that while considering better strategies for fostering client interaction, advanced PR practices are always integrated.

References

Sutherland, K., Freberg, K., Driver, C., & Khattab, U. (2020). Public relations and customer service: Employer perspectives of social media proficiency.
Public Relations Review,
46(4), 101954. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pubrev.2020.101954

Wiyono, B. B., Komariah, A., Alghamdi, A. A., Fahlevi, M., & Sultoni. (2023). The influence of principals’ e-leadership on the effectiveness of schools’ public relations and Organizational Improvement.
Sustainability,
15(2), 1296. https://doi.org/10.3390/su15021296

Meridth-ffirs.indd 2 11/5/2015 4:08:43 PM

Operations and Supply
Chain Management
for MBAs

Meridth-ffirs.indd 1 11/5/2015 4:08:43 PM

Meridth-ffirs.indd 2 11/5/2015 4:08:43 PM

Sixth Edition

Jack R . Meredith

Scott M. Shafer
Wake Forest University

Operations and Supply
Chain Management
for MBAs

Meridth-ffirs.indd 3 11/5/2015 4:08:44 PM

VICE PRESIDENT & DIRECTOR George Hoffman

EXECUTIVE EDITOR Lise Johnson

DEVELOPMENT EDITOR Jennifer Manias

ASSOCIATE DEVELOPMENT EDITOR Kyla Buckingham

SENIOR PRODUCT DESIGNER Allison Morris

MARKET SOLUTIONS ASSISTANT Amanda Dallas

SENIOR DIRECTOR Don Fowley

PROJECT MANAGER Gladys Soto

PROJECT SPECIALIST Nichole Urban

PROJECT ASSISTANT Anna Melhorn

PROJECT ASSISTANT Emily Meussner

EXECUTIVE MARKETING MANAGER Christopher DeJohn

ASSISTANT MARKETING MANAGER Puja Katariwala

ASSOCIATE DIRECTOR Kevin Holm

SENIOR CONTENT SPECIALIST Nicole Repasky

PRODUCTION EDITOR Ezhilan Vikraman

This book was set in 10/12 Times LT Std by SPi Global and printed and bound by Lightning Source Inc.

Founded in 1807, John Wiley & Sons, Inc. has been a valued source of knowledge and understanding for more than

200 years, helping people around the world meet their needs and fulfill their aspirations. Our company is built on a

foundation of principles that include responsibility to the communities we serve and where we live and work. In 2008,

we launched a Corporate Citizenship Initiative, a global effort to address the environmental, social, economic, and

ethical challenges we face in our business. Among the issues we are addressing are carbon impact, paper specifications

and procurement, ethical conduct within our business and among our vendors, and community and charitable support.

For more information, please visit our website: www.wiley.com/go/citizenship.

Copyright © 2016, 2013, 2010, 2007, 2002, 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Inc. All rights reserved. No part of this publication

may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical,

photocopying, recording, scanning or otherwise, except as permitted under Sections 107 or 108 of the 1976 United

States Copyright Act, without either the prior written permission of the Publisher, or authorization through payment of

the appropriate per-copy fee to the Copyright Clearance Center, Inc., 222 Rosewood Drive, Danvers, MA 01923

(Web site: www.copyright.com). Requests to the Publisher for permission should be addressed to the Permissions

Department, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 111 River Street, Hoboken, NJ 07030-5774, (201) 748-6011,

fax (201) 748-6008, or online at: www.wiley.com/go/permissions.

Evaluation copies are provided to qualified academics and professionals for review purposes only, for use in their

courses during the next academic year. These copies are licensed and may not be sold or transferred to a third party.

Upon completion of the review period, please return the evaluation copy to Wiley. Return instructions and a free of

charge return shipping label are available at: www.wiley.com/go/returnlabel. If you have chosen to adopt this textbook

for use in your course, please accept this book as your complimentary desk copy. Outside of the United States, please

contact your local sales representative.

ISBN: 978-1-119-23953-6 (PBK)

ISBN: 978-1-119-22321-4 (EVALC)

Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data:

Names: Meredith, Jack R., author. | Shafer, Scott M., author.

Title: Operations and Supply Chain Management for MBAs / Jack R. Meredith, Scott M. Shafer.

Description: Sixth edition. | Hoboken, NJ : John Wiley & Sons, 2016. |

Includes bibliographical references and index.

Identifiers: LCCN 2015038625 | ISBN 978-1-119-23953-6 (pbk. : alk. paper)

Subjects: LCSH: Production management. | Business logistics.

Classification: LCC TS155 .M393 2016 | DDC 658.5—dc23 LC record available at http://lccn.loc.gov/2015038625

Printing identification and country of origin will either be included on this page and/or the end of the book. In addition,

if the ISBN on this page and the back cover do not match, the ISBN on the back cover should be considered the correct

ISBN.

Printed in the United States of America

10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

Meridth-ffirs.indd 4 11/5/2015 4:08:44 PM

This book is dedicated to the Newest Generation:

Avery, Mitchell, Ava, Chase, and Ian. J.R.M.

Brianna, Sammy, and Kacy S.M.S.

Meridth-ffirs.indd 5 11/5/2015 4:08:44 PM

vi

Part 1 Strategy and Execution 1

1 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness 2

2 Executing Strategy: Project Management 34

Part 2 Process and Supply Chain Design 65

3 Process Planning 66

4 Capacity and Scheduling 97

5 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics 126

6 Supply Chain Management 157

Part 3 Managing and Improving the Process 199

7 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes 200

8 Process Improvement: Six Sigma 225

9 Process Improvement: Lean 258

Cases 284
Glossary 338
Index 343

Brief Contents

Preface xiii

Meridth-ftoc.indd 6 11/6/2015 2:49:49 PM

vii

Part 1 Strategy and Execution 1

1 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness 2

1.1 Operations 4

1.1.1. Systems Perspective 5

1.1.2. Inputs 6

1.1.3. Transformation Processes 6

1.1.4. Outputs 7

1.1.5. Control 9

1.1.6. Operations Activities 9

1.1.7. Trends in Operations and Supply Chain Management 10

1.2 Customer Value 11

1.2.1. Costs 11

1.2.2. Benefi ts 12

1.2.3. Innovativeness 12

1.2.4. Functionality 14

1.2.5. Quality 14

1.2.6. Customization 15

1.2.7. Responsiveness 18

1.3 Strategy and Competitiveness 19

1.3.1. Global Trends 19

1.3.2. Strategy 21

1.3.3. Strategic Frameworks 22

1.3.4. Core Capabilities 28

2 Executing Strategy: Project Management 34

2.1 Defi ning a Project 37

2.2 Planning the Project 38

2.2.1. The Project Portfolio 38

2.2.2. The Project Life Cycle 41

2.2.3. Projects in the Organizational Structure 42

2.2.4. Organizing the Project Team 42

2.2.5 Project Plans 43

Contents

Preface xiii

Meridth-ftoc.indd 7 11/6/2015 2:49:49 PM

viii Contents

2.3 Scheduling the Project 46

2.3.1. Project Scheduling with Certain Activity Times:
A Process Improvement Example 47

2.3.2. Project Scheduling with Uncertain Activity Times 50

2.3.3. Project Management Software Capabilities 55

2.3.4. Goldratt’s Critical Chain 56

2.4 Controlling the Project: Earned Value 58

Part 2 Process and Supply Chain Design 65

3 Process Planning 66

3.1 Forms of Transformation Systems 68

3.1.1. Continuous Process 68

3.1.2. Flow Shop 69

3.1.3. Job Shop 75

3.1.4. Cellular Production 79

3.1.5. Project Operations 83

3.2 Selection of a Transformation System 83

3.2.1. Considerations of Volume and Variety 84

3.2.2. Product and Process Life Cycle 86

3.2.3. Service Processes 87

4 Capacity and Scheduling 97

4.1 Long‐Term Capacity Planning 99

4.1.1. Capacity Planning Strategies 100

4.2 Effectively Utilizing Capacity Through Schedule Management 104

4.2.1. Scheduling Services 106

4.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning 109

4.3.1. Process‐Flow Analysis 109

4.3.2. Short‐Term Capacity Alternatives 115

4.3.3. Capacity Planning for Services 117

4.3.4. The Learning Curve 119

4.3.5. Queuing and the Psychology of Waiting 122

5 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics 126

5.1 Importance of Supply Chain Planning and Analytics 128

5.2 Demand Planning 129

5.2.1. Forecasting Methods 130

5.2.2. Factors Influencing the Choice of Forecasting Method 131

5.2.3. Time Series Analysis 132

5.2.4. Causal Forecasting with Regression 141

5.2.5. Assessing the Accuracy of Forecasting Models 147

Meridth-ftoc.indd 8 11/6/2015 2:49:49 PM

ixContents

5.3 Sales and Operations Planning 148

5.3.1. Aggregate Planning Strategies 149

5.3.2. Determining the Service Level: An Example
Using the Newsvendor Problem 150

5.3.3. Collaborative Planning, Forecasting, and Replenishment 153

6 Supply Chain Management 157

6.1 Defining SCM 160

6.2 Supply Chain Strategy 162

6.2.1. Strategic Need for SCM 163

6.2.2. Measures of Supply Chain Performance 165

6.3 Supply Chain Design 166

6.3.1. Logistics 167

6.4 Sourcing Strategies and Outsourcing 175

6.4.1. Purchasing/Procurement 177

6.4.2. Supplier Management 179

6.5 Inventory and Supply Planning 180

6.5.1. Functions of Inventories 181

6.5.2. Forms of Inventories 182

6.5.3. Inventory‐Related Costs 183

6.5.4. Decisions in Inventory Management 185

6.6 Role of Information Technology 185

6.6.1. ERP 186

6.6.2. Customer Relationship Management Systems 188

6.7 Successful SCM 188

6.7.1. Closed‐Loop Supply Chains and Reverse Logistics 189

Supplement A—The Beer Game 195

Supplement B—The Economic Order Quantity Model (online)

Part 3 Managing and Improving the Process 199

7 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes 200

7.1 Monitoring and Control 201

7.2 Process Monitoring 203

7.2.1. Stages of Operational Effectiveness 203

7.2.2. Balanced Scorecard 204

7.2.3. The Strategy Map 206

7.2.4. ISO 9000 and 14000 207

7.2.5. Failure Mode and Effect Analysis (FMEA) 208

7.3 Process Control 209

7.3.1. Statistical Process Control 210

7.3.2. Constructing Control Charts 213

Meridth-ftoc.indd 9 11/6/2015 2:49:49 PM

x Contents

7.4 Controlling Service Quality 216

7.4.1. Service Defections 217

8 Process Improvement: Six Sigma 225

8.1 Approaches for Process Improvement 228

8.2 Business Process Design (Reengineering) 229

8.3 Six Sigma and the DMAIC Improvement Process 231

8.3.1. Example Six Sigma Project 232

8.4 The Define Phase 235

8.4.1. Benchmarking 235

8.4.2. Quality Function Deployment 236

8.5 The Measure Phase 238

8.5.1. Defects per Million Opportunities (DPMO) 239

8.5.2. Measurement Systems Analysis 241

8.6 The Analyze Phase 243

8.6.1. Brainstorming 244

8.6.2. Cause-and-Effect Diagrams 246

8.6.3. Process Capability Analysis 246

8.7 The Improve Phase 249

8.7.1. Design of Experiments 249

8.8 The Control Phase 251

8.9 Six Sigma in Practice 251

8.9.1. Six Sigma Roles 251

8.9.2. Becoming Certified 252

8.9.3. The Need to Customize Six Sigma Programs 252

9 Process Improvement: Lean 258

9.1 History and Philosophy of Lean 261

9.1.1. Traditional Systems Compared with Lean 262

9.2 Specify Value and Identify the Value Stream 266

9.2.1. Identify the Value Stream 268

9.3 Make Value Flow 271

9.3.1. Continuous Flow Manufacturing 272

9.3.2. The Theory of Constraints 273

9.4 Pull Value through the Value Stream 275

9.4.1. Kanban/JIT in Services 276

9.5 Pursue Perfection 277

9.5.1. 5S 277

9.5.2. The Visual Factory 277

9.5.3. Kaizen 278

9.5.4. Poka Yoke 278

9.5.5. Total Productive Maintenance 278

Meridth-ftoc.indd 10 11/6/2015 2:49:49 PM

xiContents

9.6 Benefits of Lean and Lean Six Sigma 279

9.6.1. Lean Six Sigma 280

Cases 284

BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project 284

Peerless Laser Processors 297

General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor
Assembly Process 302

Heublein: Project Management and Control System 315

D. U. Singer Hospital Products Corp. 327

Automotive Builders, Inc.: The Stanhope Project 331

Case (online)—United Lock: Door Hardware Division (A)

Bibliography (online)

Glossary 338

Index 343

Meridth-ftoc.indd 11 11/6/2015 2:49:49 PM

Meridth-ftoc.indd 12 11/6/2015 2:49:49 PM

xiii

The enthusiasm of the users of this MBA‐oriented book has been greatly rewarding for us, and

we thank them for their comments, suggestions, criticism, and support. Although the book is not

the massive seller that an undergraduate textbook can become, it is clear that there is, as we felt,

a need for a solely MBA‐level text. The book was originally written because of the express need

we felt in our many MBA programs at Wake Forest University for an operations management

textbook directed specifically to MBA students and especially to those who had some real‐world

experience. We tried all of the current texts but found them either tomes that left no time for the

cases and other materials we wanted to include or shorter but simplistic quantitative books.

Moreover, all the books were so expensive they did not allow us to order all the cases, readings,

and other supplements and class activities (such as the “Beer Game”; see Chapter  6 Supplement)

that we wanted to include in our course.

What we were looking for was a short, inexpensive book that would cover just the introduc-

tory, basic, and primarily conceptual material. This would allow us, as the professors, to tailor the

course through supplementary cases and other materials for the unique class we would be teach-

ing: executive, evening, full time, short course, and so on. Although we wanted a brief,

supplementary‐type book so that we could add other material, we have colleagues who need a

short book because they only have a half‐semester module for the topic. Or they may have to

include another course (e.g., statistics) in the rest of the semester.

Changes in this Sixth Edition
A lot has happened since our previous edition, and we felt compelled to reorganize the book to

reflect these changes. First, we amended the title to reflect the increased importance of supply

chain management concepts and added an extra chapter ( 5 ) as well, focusing on demand plan-

ning, forecasting, analytics, and sales and operations planning. Also, project management is now

being used for implementing strategic plans through the project portfolio, since the successful

execution of strategy has continued to be a problem. Also, the concepts of lean and six sigma are

now well established in organizations, and the details of their procedures are of less importance

for MBA students.

As a result of all these changes, we reorganized the material into three parts of the book. In

Part I: Strategy and Execution, we discuss operations and supply chain strategy in Chapter  1 and

then follow this up with executing strategy through project management in Chapter  2 . Part II:

Process and Supply Chain Design then covers four chapters. Process planning is described first

in Chapter  3 and then the planning of capacity and schedules in Chapter  4 . Chapter  5 : Supply

Chain Planning and Analytics is our first chapter on the supply chain as described above, and then

Chapter  6 covers many of the details on managing the supply chain. Part III: Managing and

Improving the Process then begins with Chapter  7 on monitoring and controlling the processes,

followed by Chapter  8 on process improvement through the use of six sigma. The last chapter,

also on process improvement, covers the concepts of lean management.

The book then concludes with six cases, one of which—General Micro Electronics—is

new. This is followed by a Glossary of key terms to help students quickly refresh their memories

on the terminology used in the chapters. We have also updated the examples and added a few new

Preface

Meridth-fpreface.indd 13 10/30/2015 6:11:50 PM

xiv Preface

short cases to those at the back of the chapters. To conserve space and improve the pace of the

book, we have cut about 80 pages from the previous edition and moved the bibliographies online,

as well as some of the supplements. Of course, we have added a lot of new material as listed

below so the book may still run about the same total length:

Process mapping

Supply chain disruptions

Total cost of ownership

Strategic sourcing

Sustainability

Collaborative planning and replenishment

SCOR model

Change management

Reverse logistics

Triple bottom line

Analytics

Demand planning

Forecasting

Sales and operations planning

In revising the book, we have kept the elements of our earlier philosophy. For example, we

kept the other majors such as marketing and finance in mind—what did these students need to know

about operations to help them in their careers? And we still minimize the heavier quantitative mate-

rial, keeping only discussions and examples that illustrate a particular concept since finance and

marketing majors would not be solving operations problems. Moreover, even operations managers

probably wouldn’t themselves be solving those problems; more likely, they would be assigned to an

analyst. For those chapters in which exercises are included, they are intended only to help illustrate

the concept we are trying to convey rather than make experts of the students.

We continued to add service examples throughout the text, since the great majority (over 80

percent these days!) of our students would be, or are already, employed in a service organization.

And since these students will be working and competing in a highly global economy, we employ

many international examples. We also kept the textual flow of material in the chapters away from

the current undergraduate trend of fracturing the material flow with sidebars, examples, applica-

tions, solved problems, and so forth, in an attempt to keep the students’ interest and attention.

Given the maturity of MBA students, we instead worked these directly into the discussions to

attain a smoother, clearer flow. As noted below, the Instructor’s Manual includes suggestions for

readings, cases, videos, and other course supplements that we have found to be particularly helpful

for MBA classes since this book is intended to be only a small part of the MBA class.

Supplements
Our approach to supplementary MBA‐level material here is to reference and annotate in the

Instructor’s Manual additional useful cases, books, video clips, and readings for each of the nine

textbook chapters. The annotation is intended to help the instructors select the most appropriate

materials for their unique course. Although we have added some of our own and our colleagues’

Meridth-fpreface.indd 14 10/30/2015 6:11:50 PM

xvPreface

cases to the rear of this edition, we also rely on our favorite Harvard, Darden, Western Ontario, and

European cases, plus Harvard Business Review readings to fully communicate the nature of the

chapter topic we are covering. Although we didn’t think that Test Bank Questions or PowerPoint

slides would be used by most MBA instructors, these materials are available from the publisher

also. For that matter, the publisher can also custom bind selected content from this text, our larger

undergraduate (or any other) Web text, along with cases and articles, should this approach be of

interest to the professor. Please contact your local Wiley representative for more details.

Your Inputs Appreciated
We would once again like to encourage users of this book to send us their comments and sugges-

tions. Tell us if there is something we missed that you would like to see in the next edition (or the

Instructor’s Manual or web site) or if there is perhaps material that is unneeded for this audience.

Also, please tell us about any errors you uncover or if there are other elements of the book you

like or don’t like. We hope to continue keeping this a living, dynamic project that evolves to meet

the needs of the MBA audience, an audience whose needs are also evolving as our economy and

society evolve and change.

We want to thank the many reviewers of this book and its previous editions: Alexander Ansari,

Seattle University; Dennis Battistella, Florida Atlantic University; Linda Brennan, Mercer

University; David Cadden, Quinnipiac University; Satya Chakravorty, Kennesaw State University;

Okechi Geoffrey Egekwu; Michael H. Ensby, Clarkson University; James A. Fitzsimmons,

University of Texas; Lawrence D. Fredendall, Clemson University; William C. Giauque, Brigham

Young University; Mike Godfrey, University of Wisconsin–Oshkosh; Damodar Golhar, Western

Michigan University; Suresh Kumar Goyal, Concordia University, Canada; Hector Guerrero, The

College of William & Mary; Robert Handfield, North Carolina State University; Mark Gerard

Haug, University of Kansas; Janelle Heineke, Boston University; Zhimin Huang, Hofstra University;

David Hollingworth, Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute; James L. Hoyt, Troy State University;

Kendra Ingram, Texas A&M University–Commerce; Jonatan Jelen, NYU–Poly; Mehdi Kaighobadi,

Florida Atlantic University; Casey Kleindienst, California State University–Fullerton; Archie

Lockamy III, Samford University; Manoj Malhotra, University of South Carolina; Gus Manoochehri,

California State University–Fullerton; Robert F. Marsh, Sacred Heart; Ron McLachlin, University

of Manitoba; Ivor P. Morgan, Babson College; Rob Owen, Thunderbird School of Global

Management; Seungwook Park, California State University–Fullerton; Ranga V. Ramasesh, Texas

Christian University; Jaime S. Ribera, IESE–Universidad de Navarra, Spain; Gary D. Scudder,

Vanderbilt University; Sue Perrott Siferd, Arizona State University; Samia Siha, Kennesaw State

University; Donald E. Simmons, Ithaca College; William J. Tallon, Northern Illinois University;

Forrest Thornton, River College; Richard Vail, Colorado Mesa University; Asoo J. Vakharia,

University of Florida; Jerry C. Wei, University of Notre Dame; and Jack Zhang, Hofstra University.

For this edition we thank the following reviewers: Patrick Jaska, University of Mary

Hardin–Baylor; Deborah Kellogg, University of Colorado, Denver; JD McKenna, Colorado

Technical University; Madeleine Pullman, Portland State University; Anthony Steigelman,

California Lutheran University.

Jack Meredith

School of Business
Wake Forest University, P.O. Box 7897
Winston‐Salem, NC 27109
[email protected]
www.mba.wfu.edu/faculty/meredith
336.758.4467

Scott Shafer

School of Business
Wake Forest University, P.O. Box 7897
Winston‐Salem, NC 27109
[email protected]
www.mba.wfu.edu/faculty/shafer
336.758.3687

Meridth-fpreface.indd 15 10/30/2015 6:11:50 PM

Meridth-fpreface.indd 16 10/30/2015 6:11:50 PM

part

1

Strategy and Execution

In this first part of the book, we describe the importance of operations and the supply

chain to the global competitiveness of all organizations. We then move into a discussion

of their role in designing and executing a competitive strategy for the organization.

Chapter  1 first describes the functions of operations and the supply chain in an organiza-

tion and then lists the aspects of value that customers and clients desire of the products

and services they buy. Next, a range of strategic frameworks are described that organiza-

tions commonly employ. However, selecting and carefully designing a strategy for the

organization are only half the battle for survival in a very competitive global economy—

the organization must be able to successfully execute the strategy. As discussed in

Chapter  2 , a major tool for achieving this is project management, which has developed

into a field in itself, with a full range of tools and techniques for executing projects of all

kinds, including strategy.

ROLE OF OPERATIONS AND SUPPLY CHAINS IN

THE ORGANIZATIONS’ COMPETITIVENESS

PART II: Process and

Supply Chain Design

PART I: Strategy

and Execution

Chapter. 1: Operations

and Supply Chain Strategy

for Competitiveness

Chapter. 2: Executing

Strategy: Project

Management

Chapter. 6: Supply

Chain

Management

Chapter. 5: Supply

Chain Planning

and Analytics

Chapter. 4: Capacity

and Scheduling

Chapter. 3: Process

Planning

Chapter. 7: Monitoring

and Controlling the

Process

Chapter. 9: Process

Improvement:

Lean

Chapter. 8: Process

Improvement: Six

Sigma

PART III: Managing and

Improving the Process

I

Meridth-p01.indd 1 11/5/2015 4:10:30 PM

1

2

chapter
Operations and Supply Chain
Strategy for Competitiveness

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

The crucial role that operations and the supply chain play in the global competi-
tiveness of all organizations is achieved through the execution of an operations
strategy devoted to designing, improving, and then executing the production
process by which the organization ’ s services and products are created.

In Chapter  1 , we first describe the nature of the operations function within the
global competitive environment. Then, we analyze what customers value such
as innovativeness, functionality, quality, customization, and responsiveness at
minimal cost. Last, we explore the major strategic frameworks used in opera-
tions to provide these valued benefits at low cost.

Introduction
• No discussion of global competitiveness would be complete without the inclusion of Apple

Inc. ’ s amazing comeback from its near‐death experience over a decade ago. Under the futur-

istic vision of the late Steve Jobs, the firm has innovated in the electronics market like no firm

has ever done before, with high quality and reasonable pricing to bring magical capabilities to

small gadgets and overwhelm its competitors.

Over the five‐year period from February 2010 to February 2015, Apple ’ s share price has

risen to 338.3 percent, compared to the S&P 500 ’ s increase of 89.6 percent. At the end of

2014, Apple became the most valuable company of all time as its market capitalization crossed

the $700 billion mark.

This example of Apple ’ s uniqueness shows how important operations capabilities in

areas such as innovation, quality, customization, and cost can be to an organization ’ s global

competitiveness (Cheng and Intindola 2012).

• As in sports, numerous intense rivalries exist in the world of business, such as the rivalries

between Visa and MasterCard, Microsoft and Apple, Ford and General Motors, Energizer and

Duracell, and Nike and Reebok. Certainly, any list of top business rivalries would be incom-

plete without Coke and Pepsi. Interestingly, while these two firms compete in the same indus-

try, one has had considerable success on the important dimension of share price performance,

while the other ’ s performance has been rather dismal. More specifically, over the 10‐year

period ending in February 2015, Pepsi ’ s stock price increased by 85.6 percent, while Coke ’ s

increased by 100.6 percent. The result was that Coke ’ s market capitalization increased to

$182.4 billion compared to Pepsi ’ s market capitalization of $145.8 billion. This difference in

market capitalization is even more dramatic when one considers the fact that Pepsi ’ s sales are

significantly higher than Coke ’ s—$66.4 billion versus $46.9 billion in 2013.

A question that naturally arises is: What accounts for these very different outcomes?

One explanation offered by analysts and critics is that Pepsi simply took its eye off the ball.

In particular, while Coke focused its attention on beverages, Pepsi has been distracted by

attempting to develop nutritious snacks. One result is that Pepsi Cola went from being the

number‐two soda to the number‐three soda behind Coke and Diet Coke. To address its

Meridth-c01.indd 2 11/5/2015 4:15:25 PM

3Introduction

weakened performance, Pepsi’s board of directors initiated a strategic review of the company.

A  variety of opinions have been offered regarding what the outcome of Pepsi’s strategic

review will be, from reducing its payroll to free up additional resources for marketing its soft

drink products to breaking up the company into a beverage company and a snack food com-

pany (Esterl 2012).

• General Motors’ market share had been in a long downward decline from about 45 percent in

1980 to about 20 percent in 2008 when the entire automotive industry got hit with a powerful

one‐two punch, throwing all the weakened American automobile producers into chaos. First,

in early 2008, extreme gasoline prices killed the truck and SUV market, and then, the sudden

credit crisis and recession killed the rest of the automobile market. The high cost of debt,

unionized labor, and unfunded liabilities (pensions and health care) forced GM and Chrysler

to go begging to the government for bailouts, with GM getting a $50 billion lifeline from US

taxpayers, for example. By late 2008, GM was burning through billions of dollars of cash

every month. One industry analyst calculated that GM’s obligations in March of 2009

amounted to $62 billion, 35 times its market capitalization (Denning 2009, p. C10)! Finally,

both GM and Chrysler had to file for a prepackaged structured bankruptcy. The bankruptcy

helped GM to cut its labor costs, get rid of a lot of its debt, get rid of some of its pension and

health care obligations, and cut the number of models it was offering to the public.

So how did the restructuring work out? In 2011, GM had the largest annual profit, at

$7.6 billion, in its 103‐year history, up 62 percent from 2010. GM’s revenues were up 13 per-

cent on sales of 1.37 million cars (Chrysler’s sales were up 26 percent), and GM had hired

100,000 workers in each of the previous five months! GM’s car sales are growing quickly in

China as well as in North America, and the company now has very little debt, over $38 billion

in liquidity, and minimal taxes (as a part of their bankruptcy agreement). This represents a

tremendous turnaround in the competitiveness of the US automobile industry.

But the news is not all good. GM’s European business is in trouble, having lost $747

million in 2011 (but $2 billion in 2010). And its share of the US market also continues to slip,

dropping to 17.8 percent in 2014 (Bennett 2012; Terlep 2012; McIntyre 2014).

These brief examples highlight the diversity and importance of operations while providing a

glimpse of two themes that are central to operations: customer satisfaction and competitiveness.

They also illustrate a more subtle point—that improvements made in operations can simultane-

ously increase customer satisfaction and lower costs. The Apple example demonstrates how a

company obtained a substantial competitive advantage by improving their innovation capability,

their production process, and their supply chain. The American automobile industry example

shows how losing an operations focus can drive a firm into bankruptcy but how, through restruc-

turing, the firm can regain its operational competitiveness. The Pepsi example illustrates a funda-

mental principle in strategy and competitiveness—namely, that organizations that focus on doing

a few things well usually outperform organizations that lack this focus. And Apple’s success

demonstrates how quickly technology can upend an industry and change the major players and

their competitiveness.

Today, in our international marketplace, consumers purchase their products from the pro-

vider that offers them the most “value” for their money. To illustrate, you may be doing your

course assignments on a Japanese notebook computer, driving a German automobile, or watching

a sitcom on a TV made in Taiwan while cooking your food in a Korean microwave. However,

most of your services—banking, insurance, and personal care—are probably provided domesti-

cally, although some of these may also be owned by, or outsourced to, foreign corporations. There

is a reason why most services are produced by domestic firms while products may be produced

in part, or wholly, by foreign firms, and it concerns an area of business known as operations.

Meridth-c01.indd 3 11/5/2015 4:15:25 PM

4 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

A great many societal changes that are occurring today intimately involve activities

associated with operations. For example, there is great pressure among competing nations to

increase their exports. And businesses are intent on building efficient and effective supply chains,

improving their processes through “Six Sigma,” and successfully applying the precepts of “lean

management” and other operations‐based programs.

Another characteristic of our modern society is the explosion of new technology, an impor-

tant aspect of operations. Technologies such as smart phones, e‐mail, notebook computers,

tablets, and the Web, to name a few, are profoundly affecting business and are fundamentally

changing the nature of work. For example, many banks are shifting their focus from building new

branch locations to using the Web as a way to establish and develop new customer relationships.

Banks rely on technology to carry out more routine activities as well, such as transferring funds

instantly across cities, states, and oceans. Our industries also rely increasingly on technology:

robots carry and weld parts together, and workerless, dark “factories of the future” turn out a

continuing stream of products. And soft operations technologies, such as “supply chain manage-

ment” and “lean production” (Feld 2000; Womack and Jones 2003), have transformed world

markets and the global economy.

This exciting, competitive world of operations is at the heart of every organization and,

more than anything else, determines whether the organization survives in the international mar-

ketplace or disappears into bankruptcy or a takeover. It is this world that we will be covering in

the following chapters.

1.1 Operations
Why do we argue that operations be considered the heart of every organization? Fundamentally,

organizations exist to create value, and operations is the part of the organization that creates value

for the customer. Hammer (2004) maintains that operational innovation can provide organiza-

tions with long‐term strategic advantages over their competitors. Regardless of whether the

organization is for profit or not for profit, primarily service or manufacturer, or public or private,

it exists to create value. Thus, even nonprofit organizations like the Red Cross strive to create

value for the recipients of their services in excess of their costs. Moreover, this has always been

true, from the earliest days of bartering to modern‐day corporations.

Consider McDonald’s as an example. This firm uses a number of inputs, including ingredi-

ents, labor, equipment, and facilities; transforms them in a way that adds value to them (e.g., by

frying); and obtains an output, such as a chicken sandwich, that can be sold at a profit. This con-

version process, termed as production system, is illustrated in Figure 1.1. The elements of the

figure represent what is known as a system1: a purposeful collection of people, objects, and pro-
cedures for operating within an environment.

Note the word purposeful; systems are not merely arbitrary groupings but goal‐directed or

purposeful collections. Managing and running a production system efficiently and effectively are

at the heart of the operations activities that will be discussed in this text. Since we will be using

this term throughout the text, let us formally define it. Operations is concerned with transforming

inputs into useful outputs according to an agreed‐upon strategy and thereby adding value to some

entity; this constitutes the primary activity of virtually every organization.

Not only is operations central to organizations, it is also central to people’s personal and

professional activities, regardless of their position. People, too, must operate productively, add-

ing value to inputs and producing quality outputs, whether those outputs are information, reports,

services, products, or even personal accomplishments. Thus, operations should be of major inter-

est to every reader, not just professionally but also personally.

1 Note the word system is being used here in a broad sense and should not be confused with more narrow usages such as

information systems, planning and control systems, or performance evaluation systems.

Meridth-c01.indd 4 11/5/2015 4:15:25 PM

51.1 Operations

1.1.1 Systems Perspective

As Figure 1.1 illustrates, a production system is defined in terms of the environment, a strategy,

a set of inputs, the transformation process, the outputs, and some mechanism for controlling the

overall system. The strategy includes determining such elements as what customers value (often

referred to as the value proposition), the vision and mission of the organization, an appropriate

framework to execute this vision, and the core capabilities of the organization. We discuss the

strategy in detail a bit later. The environment includes those things that are outside the actual

production system but that influence it in some way. Because of its influence, we need to consider

the environment, even though it is beyond the control of decision makers within the system.

For example, a large portion of the inputs to a production system are acquired from the

environment. Also, government regulations related to pollution control and workplace safety

affect the transformation system. Think about how changes in customers’ needs, a competitor’s

new product, or a new advance in technology can influence the level of satisfaction with a pro-

duction system’s current outputs. As these examples show, the environment exerts a great deal of

influence on the production system.

Because the world around us is constantly changing, it is necessary to monitor the produc-

tion system and take action when the system is not meeting its strategic goals. Of course, it may

be that the current strategy is no longer appropriate, indicating a need to revise the strategy. On

the other hand, it may be found that the strategy is fine but that the inputs or transformation pro-

cesses, or both, should be modified in some way. In either case, it is important to continuously

collect data from the environment, the transformation processes, and the outputs; compare that

data to the strategic plan; and, if substantial deviations exist, design and implement improve-

ments to the system, or perhaps the strategy, so that results agree with the strategic goals.

Environment

Transformation

processes • Facilitating

goods
• Services

• Alteration
• Transportation
• Storage
• Inspection

Inputs

Control

• Capital
• Materials
• Equipment
• Facilities
• Suppliers
• Labor
• Knowledge
• Time

• Measure
• Compare
• Plan
improvements
• Implement

improvements

Output

ActionActionAction Data DataData

• Customers

• Government

• Competitors

• Technology

• Suppliers

• Economy

Strategy

• Value

proposition
• Vision/mission
• Strategic

frameworks
• Core

capabilities

FIGURE 1.1

The production system.

Meridth-c01.indd 5 11/5/2015 4:15:27 PM

6 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

Thinking in terms of systems provides decision makers with numerous advantages. To

begin with, the systems perspective focuses on how the individual components that make up a

system interact. Thus, the systems perspective provides decision makers with a broad and com-

plete picture of an entire situation. Furthermore, the systems perspective emphasizes the relation-

ships between the various system components. Without considering these relationships, decision

makers are prone to a problem called suboptimization. Suboptimization occurs when one part of

the system is improved to the detriment of other parts of the system and, perhaps, the organiza-

tion as a whole. For example, if a retailer decides to broaden its product line in an effort to

increase sales, this could actually end up hurting the retailer as a whole if it does not have suffi-

cient shelf space or service personnel available to accommodate the broader product line. Thus,

decisions need to be evaluated in terms of their effect on the entire system, not simply in terms of

how they will affect one component of the system.

In the remainder of this section, we elaborate on inputs, the transformation processes, and

outputs. In later sections and chapters, we further discuss both strategy and elements of the con-

trol system in more detail.

1.1.2 Inputs

The set of inputs used in a production system is more complex than might be supposed and typi-

cally involves many other areas such as marketing, finance, engineering, and human resource

management. Obvious inputs include facilities, labor, capital, equipment, raw materials, and sup-

plies. Supplies are distinguished from raw materials by the fact that they are not usually a part of

the final output. Oil, paper clips, pens, tape, and other such items are commonly classified as

supplies because they only aid in producing the output.

Another very important but perhaps less obvious input is knowledge of how to transform

the inputs into outputs. The employees of the organization hold this knowledge. Finally, having

sufficient time to accomplish the operations is always critical. Indeed, the operations function

quite frequently fails in its task because it cannot complete the transformation activities within

the required time limit.

1.1.3 Transformation Processes

The transformation processes are the part of the system that add value to the inputs. Value can be

added to an entity in a number of ways. Four major ways are described here:

1. Alter: Something can be changed structurally. That would be a physical change, and this

approach is basic to manufacturing industries, where goods are cut, stamped, formed,

assembled, and so on. We then go out and buy the shirt, or computer, or whatever the good

is. But it need not be a separate object or entity; for example, what is altered may be us. We

might get our hair cut, or we might have our appendix removed.

Other, more subtle, alterations may also have value. Sensual alterations, such as heat

when we are cold, or music, or beauty, may be highly valued on certain occasions. Beyond

this, even psychological alterations can have value, such as the feeling of worth from obtain-

ing a college degree or the feeling of friendship from a long‐distance phone call.

2. Transport: An entity, again including ourselves, may have more value if it is located some-

where other than where it currently is. We may appreciate having things brought to us, such

as flowers, or removed from us, such as garbage.

3. Store: The value of an entity may be enhanced for us if it is kept in a protected environment

for some period of time. Some examples are stock certificates kept in a safe‐deposit box, our

pet boarded at a kennel while we go on vacation, or ourselves staying in a hotel.

Meridth-c01.indd 6 11/5/2015 4:15:27 PM

71.1 Operations

4. Inspect: Last, an entity may be more valued because we better understand its properties.

This may apply to something we own, plan to use, or are considering purchasing, or, again,

even to ourselves. Medical exams, elevator certifications, and jewelry appraisals fall into

this category.

Thus, we see that value may be added to an entity in a number of different ways. The entity

may be changed directly, in space, in time, or even just in our mind. Additionally, value may be

added using a combination of these methods. To illustrate, an appliance store may create value by

both storing merchandise and transporting (delivering) it. There are other, less frequent, ways of

adding value as well, such as by “guaranteeing” something. These many varieties of transforma-

tions, and how they are managed, constitute some of the major issues to be discussed in this text.

1.1.4 Outputs

Two types of outputs commonly result from a production process: services and products.

Generally, products are physical goods, such as a personal computer, and services are abstract or

nonphysical. More specifically, we can consider the characteristics in Table 1.1 to help us distin-

guish between the two.

However, this classification may be more confusing than helpful. For example, consider a

pizza delivery chain. Does this organization produce a product or provide a service? If you

answered “a service,” suppose that instead of delivering its pizzas to the actual consumer, it made

the pizzas in a factory and sold them in the frozen food section of grocery stores. Clearly, the

actual process of making pizzas for immediate consumption or to be frozen involves basically

the same tasks, although one may be done on a larger scale and use more automated equipment.

The point is, however, that both organizations produce a pizza, and defining one organization as

a service and the other as a manufacturer seems to be a little arbitrary. In addition, both products

and services can be produced as commodities or individually customized.

We avoid this ambiguity by adopting the point of view that any physical entity accompany-
ing a transformation that adds value is a facilitating good (e.g., the pizza). In many cases, of

course, there may be no facilitating good; we refer to these cases as pure services.

The advantage of this interpretation is that every transformation that adds value is simply a

service, either with or without facilitating goods! If you buy a piece of lumber, you have not

purchased a product. Rather, you have purchased a bundle of services, many of them embodied

in a facilitating good: a tree‐cutting service, a sawmill service, a transportation service, a storage

service, and perhaps even an advertising service that told you where lumber was on sale. We refer

to these services as a bundle of “benefits,” of which some are tangible (the sawed length of lum-

ber, the type of tree) and others are intangible (courteous salesclerks, a convenient location, and

payment by charge card). Some services may, of course, even be negative, such as an audit of

your tax return. In summary, services are bundles of benefits, some of which may be tangible and

others intangible, and they may be accompanied by a facilitating good or goods.

■ TABLE 1.1 Characteristics of Products and Services

Products Services

Tangible

Minimal contact with customer

Minimal participation by customer in the delivery

Delayed consumption

Equipment‐intense production

Quality easily measured

Intangible

Extensive contact with customer

Extensive participation by customer in the delivery

Immediate consumption

Labor‐intense production

Quality difficult to measure

Meridth-c01.indd 7 11/5/2015 4:15:27 PM

8 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

Firms often run into major difficulties when they ignore this aspect of their operations.

They may think of, and even market themselves as, a “lumberyard” and not as providing a bundle

of services. They may recognize that they have to include certain tangible services (such as cut-

ting lumber to the length desired by the customer) but ignore the intangible services (charge

sales, having a sufficient number of clerks). Another reason for not making a distinction between

manufacturing and services is that when a company thinks of itself as a manufacturer, it tends to

focus on measures of internal performance such as efficiency and utilization. But when compa-

nies consider themselves as providing services, they tend to focus externally and ask questions

such as “How can we serve our customers better?” This is not to imply that improving internal

performance measures is not desirable. Rather, it suggests that improved customer service should

be the primary impetus for all improvement efforts. It is generally not advisable to seek internal

improvements if these improvements do not ultimately lead to corresponding improvements in

customer service and customer satisfaction.

In this text, we will adopt the point of view that all value‐adding transformations (i.e.,

operations) are services, and there may or may not be a set of accompanying facilitating goods.

Figure 1.2 illustrates how the tangible product (or facilitating good) portion and the intangible

service portion for a variety of outputs contribute to the total value provided by each output. The

outputs shown range from virtually pure services to what would be known as products. For

example, the Plush restaurant appears to be about 75 percent service and 25 percent product.

Although we work with “products” as extensively as with services throughout the chapters in

this book, bear in mind that in these cases we are working with only a portion of the total service,

the facilitating good. In general, we will use the nonspecific term outputs to mean either products

or services.

One particular type of output that is substantially different from products and many other

types of services is that of knowledge or information. These outputs often have the characteristic

that the more they are used, the more valuable they become. For example, in a network, the more

entities that belong to the network, the more useful it may be. If you are on Facebook® or use e‐

mail, the more other people that are also there, the more valuable it is to you. And when you share

this output, you don’t lose anything, you gain. Some other characteristics of information or

knowledge that differ from normal goods and services are as follows.

100 50 0

Magazine purchase

Flour purchase

50 100

Plush restaurant

Theatrical performance

Travels

Auto repair

Hand-made suit

Movie rental

Medical examination

% Service % Product

FIGURE 1.2

The range from services

to products.

Meridth-c01.indd 8 11/5/2015 4:15:29 PM

91.1 Operations

• Giving or selling the information/knowledge to someone doesn’t mean you can’t give or sell

it to someone else.

• The information/knowledge doesn’t wear out.

• The information/knowledge isn’t subject to the law of diminishing returns.

• The information/knowledge can be replicated at minimal cost and trouble.

• The more the knowledge is used, the more valuable it becomes.

1.1.5 Control

Suppose that in our production system, we make a mistake. We must be able to observe this

through, for example, accounting records (measurement data), compare it to a standard to see

how serious the error is, and then, if needed, plan and implement (usually via a project) some

improvements. If the changes are not significantly affecting the outputs, then no control actions

are needed. But if they are, management must intercede and apply corrective control to alter the

inputs or the transformation processes and, thereby, the outputs. The control activities illustrated

in Figure  1.1 are used extensively in systems, including management systems, and will be

encountered throughout this text.

One example of the components of the production system for a school would be as follows:

A strategy of providing a safe, trustworthy, friendly environment for passing knowledge on to the

students. The inputs would be, among others, the teachers, facility, books, and students that are

exposed to a transformation system of learning, counseling, motivating, and so on to produce

outputs of educated, skilled students. Control is exercised through examinations, demographics,

grievance procedures, and constant oversight. This all occurs in a physical and structural environ-

ment that includes state and county school boards to provide oversight policies and tax systems

to provide the resources.

1.1.6 Operations Activities

Operations include not only those activities associated specifically with the production system

but also a variety of other activities. For example, purchasing or procurement activities are con-

cerned with obtaining many of the inputs needed in the production system. Similarly, shipping

and distribution are sometimes considered marketing activities and sometimes considered opera-

tions activities. Because of the important interdependencies of these activities, many organiza-

tions are attempting to manage these activities as one process commonly referred to as supply
chain management.

As organizations begin to adopt new organizational structures based on business processes

and abandon the traditional functional organization, it is becoming less important to classify activ-

ities as operations or nonoperations (e.g., sales, marketing, and accounting). However, to under-

stand the tasks more easily, we commonly divide the field of operations into a series of subject

areas such as scheduling, process design, inventory management, maintenance, and quality con-

trol. These areas are quite interdependent, but to make their workings more understandable, we

discuss them as though they were easily separable from each other. In some areas, a full‐fledged

department may be responsible for the activities, such as quality control or scheduling, but in other

areas, the activities (such as facility location) may be infrequent and simply assigned to a particu-

lar group or project team. Moreover, some of the areas such as supply chain management are criti-

cally important because they are a part of a larger business process or because other areas depend

on them. Finally, since we consider all operations to be services, these subject areas are equally

applicable to organizations that have traditionally been classified as manufacturers and services.

Meridth-c01.indd 9 11/5/2015 4:15:29 PM

10 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

1.1.7 Trends in Operations and Supply Chain Management

As has been previously discussed in this chapter and will be further emphasized in the remaining

chapters, an organization’s operations play a critical role in its overall competitiveness and long‐

term success. Given the critical role played by operations, it is important to stay abreast of the

significant trends in the operations area as well as general business trends that may impact the

operations function.

As in other disciplines, technology is having a significant impact on the practice of opera-

tions. For example, communication technologies such as the Internet and cloud computing are

greatly facilitating the ability of organizations to share real‐time information with their suppliers

and customers. Having more timely information enhances the opportunities for supply chain

partners to coordinate and integrate their operations, which ultimately leads to a more effective

and efficient supply chain that benefits both the end customer and the trading partners in the sup-

ply chain.

One exciting technology that promises to greatly enhance the ability of organizations to

have real‐time information on their inventory and other assets is radio‐frequency identification

(RFID); RFID tags are attached to individual inventory items, and these tags transmit identifica-

tion and location information. For example, by attaching an RFID tag to a part, its progress

through the production process can be monitored and, when finished, its location in the ware-

house tracked.

RFID tags are classified as passive or active. Passive RFID tags contain no power source

and therefore rely on the power source of an RFID reader to transmit their information. Active

RFID tags contain a power source such as a battery and use this power source to periodically

transmit a signal that provides identification information. Perhaps the greatest challenge to

greater adoption of RFID tags is the cost of the tags themselves. As with other technologies, the

cost of RFID has decreased dramatically and is expected to continue on this trajectory. The cost

of basic passive RFID tags ranges from $0.10 to $1.50, depending on the volume of tags pur-

chased and the environmental factors they are designed to withstand. The cost of active RFID

tags starts from $15 to $20 and again increases depending on the features desired. Thus, at pre-

sent, the costs of active RFID tags are mainly justified for tracking expensive assets such as a rail

car or delivery truck.

Beyond technology, another important trend in business is the increasing emphasis organi-

zations are placing on effectively managing their supply chains. Indeed, to remain competitive,

organizations are discovering the importance of leveraging the volumes of customer data that are

a natural by‐product of our computerized society, developing stronger relationships with their

supply chain partners, and proactively managing the risks associated with disruptions to their

supply chain. Regarding the increasing volumes of data, as will be discussed in greater detail in

Chapter 5, many organizations are finding ways to combine the volumes of data they accumulate

with advanced analytical techniques to manage and improve their supply chains in ways that

were unthinkable in the past.

Another area gaining increasing attention in supply chain management is the development

of strong relationships with supply chain partners through increased collaboration. It is now

widely accepted that all supply chain partners can benefit through greater collaboration. For

example, including all supply chain partners in the development of the demand forecast not only

increases the amount of information available from different perspectives but also helps ensure

that the detailed plans of suppliers and customers are aligned and working toward achieving the

same goals. We return to the issue of building relationships with supply chain partners and the

benefits of greater collaboration in Chapter 5.

Related to the area of developing stronger relationships with supply chain partners is the

emphasis organizations are placing on the sourcing of their products. In the past, sourcing decisions

Meridth-c01.indd 10 11/5/2015 4:15:29 PM

111.2 Customer Value

were frequently viewed as primarily tactical in nature with the overarching goal of obtaining the

lowest possible unit cost. Often, the strategy used to obtain the lowest cost was to play one sup-

plier against another. Now, we see organizations increasingly discussing strategic sourcing and

thinking more holistically in terms of the total cost of ownership, not just the unit cost. Likewise,

the potential benefits of outsourcing overseas are being increasingly questioned, and new terms

such as reshoring and next‐shoring have entered the lexicon. The topic of strategic sourcing is

discussed in greater detail in Chapter 6.

Managing the risk of disruptions to the supply chain is yet another area gaining increasing

attention. For example, consider the impact of the earthquake and the tsunami that hit Japan in

2011 on the availability of product components and finished goods. Disruptions to the supply

chain are generally either the result of nature (natural disasters such as earthquakes, blizzards,

floods, and hurricanes) or human behavior (terrorist strikes, glitches in technology, and workers

going on strike). Managing such disruptions is especially challenging because they are often dif-

ficult to predict. The best approach for dealing with these types of disruptions to the supply chain

is to brainstorm potential disruptions, assess the impact of the identified disruptions, and develop

contingency plans to mitigate the risk of the disruption.

A final important trend impacting the practice of operations management is the increasing

levels of concern for the environment which in turn have led many organizations to place greater

emphasis on issues related to sustainability. Addressing environmental concerns impacts virtu-

ally all aspects of operations management from the design of the organization’s output to the

sourcing of parts, the distribution of the product, and even the disposal or recycling of the product

or its components once it reaches the end of its useful life. Green sourcing, for example, seeks to

identify suppliers in such a way that the organization’s carbon footprint and overall impact on the

environment are minimized.

As a result of the increasing importance organizations are placing on sustainability, some

organizations are adopting the triple bottom line approach for assessing their performance. In

addition to assessing profits, organizations that employ the triple bottom line approach also assess

themselves on social responsibility (people) and their environmental responsibility (planet).

Reducing the waste associated with products is another top sustainability priority of organ-

izations that seek to minimize the negative impact they have on the environment. In this case,

organizations can deploy a strategy often referred to as the three Rs: reduce, reuse, and recycle.

As its name suggests, the reduce strategy seeks to decrease the amount of waste associated with

a product. One way to accomplish this is to minimize the amount of product packaging used. In

services, switching to electronic copies of documents helps reduce waste, such as when a bank

switches to electronic statements. Reuse is a second strategy for minimizing waste. The idea

underlying reuse is to identify alternative uses for an item after its initial use. For example, there

are kits available for converting old computer monitors into fish aquariums. Finally, recycling

involves using the materials from old products to create new products. For example, many greet-

ing cards are made from recycled paper.

1.2 Customer Value

1.2.1 Costs

In the “Introduction” to this chapter, we mentioned that customers support the providers of goods

and services who offer them the most “value.” In this section, we elaborate on this concept. The

equation for value is conceptually clear:

Value perceived benefits costs/

Meridth-c01.indd 11 11/5/2015 4:15:30 PM

12 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

The perceived benefits can take a wide variety of forms, but the costs are usually more

straightforward:

• The upfront monetary investment

• Other monetary life‐cycle costs of using the service or product, such as maintenance

• The hassles involved in obtaining the product or service, such as travel required, obtaining

financing, the friendliness of service, and so on

The cost to the customer is, of course, the price paid, but this is usually highly correlated

with the cost of producing the service or product, which is itself largely based on the “efficiency”

of the production process. Efficiency is always measured as output/input; for example, a standard

automobile engine that uses gasoline is usually about 15 to 20 percent efficient (that is, the energy

put into the engine in terms of gasoline vs. the energy put out in terms of automobile motion).

However, electric and jet engines are more efficient, and rocket engines can reach almost 70 per-

cent efficiency.

The primary method of attaining efficiency in production is through high productivity,

which is normally defined as output per worker hour. This definition of productivity is actually

what is known as a partial factor measure of productivity, in the sense that it considers only

worker hours as the productive factor. Although in the past, labor often constituted as much as

50 percent of the cost of a product—or even more for a service—it is now frequently as little as

5 percent, so labor productivity is no longer a good measure of efficiency. Clearly, labor produc-

tivity could easily be increased by substituting machinery for labor, but that doesn’t mean that

this is a wise, or even cost‐saving, decision. A multifactor productivity measure uses more than a

single factor, such as both labor and capital. Obviously, the different factors must be measured in

the same units, such as dollars. An even broader gauge of productivity, called total factor produc-

tivity, is measured by including all the factors of production—labor, capital, materials, and

energy—in the denominator. This measure is to be preferred in making any comparisons of pro-

ductivity for efficiency or cost purposes.

Last, we also frequently hear of “effectiveness,” which is a measure of the achievement of

goals; where efficiency is sometimes considered to be “doing the thing right,” effectiveness is

instead considered to be “doing the right thing” or being focused on the proper task or goal.

1.2.2 Benefits

In contrast to the role of costs in the customer’s value equation, the benefits can be multiple. We

will consider five of these in detail: innovativeness, functionality, quality, customization, and

responsiveness.

1.2.3 Innovativeness

Many people (called “early adopters” in marketing) will buy products and services simply

because they are so innovative, or major improvements over what has been available formerly. It

is the field of research and development (known as R&D) that is primarily responsible for devel-

oping innovative new product and service ideas. R&D activities focus on creating and developing

(but not producing) the organization’s outputs. On occasion, R&D also creates new production

methods by which outputs, either new or old, may be produced.

Research itself is typically divided into two types: pure and applied. Pure research is sim-

ply working with basic technology to develop new knowledge. Applied research is attempting to

develop new knowledge along particular lines. For example, pure research might focus on

developing a material that conducts electricity with zero resistance, whereas applied research

Meridth-c01.indd 12 11/5/2015 4:15:30 PM

131.2 Customer Value

could focus on further developing this material to be used in products for customers. Development
is the attempt to utilize the findings of research and expand the possible applications, often con-

sisting of modifications or extensions to existing outputs to meet customers’ interests. Figure 1.3

illustrates the range of applicability of development as the output becomes more clearly defined.

In the early years of a new output, development is oriented toward removing “bugs,” increasing

performance, improving quality, and so on. In the middle years, options and variants of the output

are developed. In the later years, development is oriented toward extensions of the output that

will prolong its life.

Unfortunately, the returns from R&D are frequently meager, whereas the costs are great.

Figure  1.4 illustrates the mortality curve (fallout rate) associated with the concurrent design,

Time

Discovery

E
ff

o
rt

Development

Maturity

Variants

Saturations

Extensions

Decline

Death

Options

Idea

incubation

Idea

refinement
Idea

examination

and

evaluation

Improving

performance

Output

selection

Full marketing

Acceptance

testing,

modification

Pure Research Applied

Growth

FIGURE 1.3

The development effort.

0
0

10

20

30

40

50

60

1 2 3 4 5 6

C
om

m
er

ci
al

iz
at

io
n

an
d

pr
od

uc
ti
on

In
t

he
m

ar
ke

t

D
es

ig
n

an
d

te
st

in
g

D
ev

el
op

m
en

t

Ec
on

om
ic

a
na

ly
si

s

Ev
al

ua
ti
on

a
nd

s
cr

ee
ni

ng

N
um

be
r

of
p

ro
du

ct
s

re
m

ai
ni

ng

Years

Success FIGURE 1.4

Product mortality curve.

Meridth-c01.indd 13 11/5/2015 4:15:34 PM

14 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

evaluation, and selection for a hypothetical group of 50 potential products, assuming that the

50 candidate products are the result of earlier research. Initial evaluation and screening reduce the

50 to about 22, and economic analysis further reduces the number to about 9. Development

reduces this number even more, to about 5, and design and testing reduce it to perhaps 3. After

two and a half more year’s commercialization and production are completed, there is only one

successful product left. (Sometimes there are none!) One study found that, beyond this, only

64 percent of the new products brought to market were successful or about two out of three.

Two alternatives to research frequently used by organizations are imitation of a proven new

idea (i.e., employing a second‐to‐market strategy) or outright purchase of someone else’s inven-

tion. The outright purchase strategy is becoming extremely popular in those industries where

bringing a new product to market can cost huge sums, such as pharmaceuticals and high technol-

ogy. It is also employed in those industries where technology advances so rapidly that there isn’t

enough time to employ a second‐to‐market strategy. Although imitation does not put the organi-

zation first in the market with the new product or service, it does provide an opportunity to study

any possible defects in the original product or service and rapidly develop a better design, fre-

quently at a better price. The second approach—purchasing an invention or the inventing com-

pany itself—eliminates the risks inherent in research, but it still requires the company to develop

and market the product or service before knowing whether it will be successful. Either route

spares the organization the risk and tremendous cost of conducting the actual research leading up

to a new invention or improvement.

In addition to product research (as it is generally known), there is also process research,

which involves the generation of new knowledge concerning how to produce outputs. Currently,

the production of many familiar products out of plastic (toys, pipe, furniture, etc.) is an outstand-

ing example of successful process research. Motorola, to take another example, extensively uses

project teams that conduct process development at the same time as product development.

1.2.4 Functionality

Many people confuse functionality with quality (discussed next). But functionality involves the

activities the product or service is intended to perform, thereby providing the benefits to the cus-

tomer. A contemporary example is the ubiquitous cell phone. These days, it is probably rare to

find a cell phone that is only a phone; many phones include a camera and a way to send its picture

to another person or provide access to the Internet, as well as a myriad of other functions.

However, many products, especially electronics, but also some services, may be advertised

to provide purchasers with a new, unique function and they may do so, but it may not work well
or for long. The former involves performance and the latter has to do with reliability. Clearly,

these are different attributes of the output, and one can be well addressed while others disap-

point. Our discussion of quality, next, elaborates a bit more on the distinction between these

attributes.

1.2.5 Quality

Quality is a relative term, meaning different things to different people at different times. Moreover,

quality is not an absolute but, rather, is based on customers’ perceptions. Customers’ impressions

can be influenced by a number of factors, including brand loyalty and an organization’s reputa-

tion. Richard J. Schonberger has compiled a list of multiple quality dimensions that customers

often associate with products and services:

1. Conformance to specifications. Conformance to specifications is the extent to which the

actual product matches the design specifications, such as a pizza delivery shop that consist-

ently meets its advertised delivery time of 30 minutes.

Meridth-c01.indd 14 11/5/2015 4:15:34 PM

151.2 Customer Value

2. Performance. Customers frequently equate the quality of products and services with their

performance. (Note, however, that this dimension may in some cases actually refer to func-

tionality.) Examples of performance include how quickly a sports car accelerates or the

battery life of a cell phone.

3. Features. Features are the options that a product or service offers, such as side impact air-

bags or leather seats in automobiles. (Again, however, this dimension may also be confused

with functionality.)

4. Quick response. Quick response is associated with the amount of time required to react to

customers’ demands. However, we consider this to be a separate benefit, discussed further

in the following text.

5. Reliability. Reliability is the probability that a product or service will perform as intended

on any given trial or for some period of time, such as the probability that a car will start on

any given morning.

6. Durability. Durability refers to how tough a product is, such as a notebook computer that still

functions after being dropped or a knife that can cut through steel and not need sharpening.

7. Serviceability. Serviceability refers to the ease with which maintenance or a repair can be

performed.

8. Aesthetics. Aesthetics are factors that appeal to human senses, such as the taste of a steak or

the sound of a sports car’s engine.

9. Humanity. Humanity has to do with how the customer is treated, such as a private university

that maintains small classes so students are not treated like numbers by its professors.

It is worth noting that not all the dimensions of quality are relevant to all products and

services. Thus, organizations need to identify the dimensions of quality that are relevant to the

products and services they offer. Market research about customers’ needs is the primary input for

determining which dimensions are important. Of course, measuring the quality of a service can

often be more difficult than measuring the quality of a product or facilitating good. However, the

dimensions of quality described previously apply to both.

1.2.6 Customization

Customization refers to offering a product or service exactly suited to a customer’s desires or

needs. However, there is a range of accommodation to the customer’s needs, as illustrated in

Figure 1.5. At the left, there is the completely standard, world‐class (excellence suitable for all

markets) product or service. Moving to the right is the standard with options, continuing on to

Standard

world-class

Increasing

customization

Increasing

standardization

Standard

with options
Variants

Alternate

models
Customization

FIGURE 1.5

Continuum of

customization.

Meridth-c01.indd 15 11/5/2015 4:15:35 PM

16 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

variants and alternative models and ending at the right with made‐to‐order customization. In

general, the more customization, the better—if it can be provided quickly, with acceptable qual-

ity and cost.

Flexibility

However, to offer customization demands flexibility on the part of the firm. Professor Upton

(1994), formerly of the Harvard Business School, defines flexibility as “the ability to change or

react with little penalty in time, effort, cost, or performance” (p. 73). There are more than a dozen

different types of flexibility that we will not pursue here—design, volume, routing through the

production system, product mix, and many others. But having the right types of flexibility can

offer the following major competitive advantages:

• Faster matches to customers’ needs because change over time from one product or service to

another is quicker

• Closer matches to customers’ needs

• Ability to supply the needed items in the volumes required for the markets as they develop

• Faster design‐to‐market time to meet new customer needs

• Lower cost of changing production to meet needs

• Ability to offer a full line of products or services without the attendant cost of stocking large

inventories

• Ability to meet market demands even if delays develop in the production or distribution

process

Mass Customization

Until recently, it was widely believed that producing low‐cost standard products (at the far left in

Figure 1.5) required one type of transformation process and producing higher‐cost customized

products (far right) required another type of process. However, in addition to vast improvements

in operating efficiency, an unexpected by‐product of the continuous improvement programs of

the 1980s was substantial improvement in flexibility. Indeed, prior to this, efficiency and flexibil-

ity were thought to be trade‐offs. Increasing efficiency meant that flexibility had to be sacrificed,

and vice versa.

Thus, with the emphasis on continuous improvement came the realization that increasing

operating efficiency could also enhance flexibility. For example, many manufacturers initiated

efforts to reduce the amount of time required to set up (or change over) equipment when switch-

ing from the production of one product to another. Obviously, all time spent setting up equipment

is wasteful, since the equipment is not being used during this time to produce outputs that ulti-

mately create revenues for the organization. Consequently, improving the amount of time a

resource is used productively directly translates into improved efficiency. Interestingly, these

same reductions in equipment times also resulted in improved flexibility. Specifically, with

shorter equipment setup times, manufacturers could produce economically in smaller‐size

batches, making it easier to switch from the production of one product to another.

In response to the discovery that efficiency and flexibility can be improved simultane-

ously and may not have to be traded off, the strategy of mass customization emerged (see Pine

1993; Gilmore and Pine 1997). Organizations pursuing mass customization seek to produce

low‐cost, high‐quality outputs in great variety. Of course, not all products and services lend

themselves to being customized. This is particularly true of commodities, such as sugar, gas,

electricity, and flour. On the other hand, mass customization is often quite applicable to prod-

ucts characterized by short life cycles, rapidly advancing technology, or changing customer

Meridth-c01.indd 16 11/5/2015 4:15:35 PM

171.2 Customer Value

requirements. However, recent research suggests that successfully employing mass customiza-

tion requires an organization to first develop a transformation process that can consistently

deliver high‐quality outputs at a low cost. With this foundation in place, the organization can

then seek ways to increase the variety of its offerings while at the same time ensuring that qual-

ity and cost are not compromised.

In an article published in the Harvard Business Review, Gilmore and Pine (1997) identified

four mass customization strategies:

1. Collaborative customizers. These organizations establish a dialogue to help customers artic-

ulate their needs and then develop customized outputs to meet these needs. For example, one

Japanese eyewear retailer developed a computerized system to help customers select eye-

wear. The system combines a digital image of the customer’s face and then various styles of

eyeware are displayed on the digital image. Once the customer is satisfied, the customized

glasses are produced at the retail store within an hour.

2. Adaptive customizers. These organizations offer a standard product that customers can mod-

ify themselves, such as fast‐food hamburgers (ketchup, etc.) and closet organizers. Each

closet‐organizer package is the same but includes instructions and tools to cut the shelving

and clothes rods so that the unit can fit a wide variety of closet sizes.

3. Cosmetic customizers. These organizations produce a standard product but present it differ-

ently to different customers. For example, Planters packages its peanuts and mixed nuts in a

variety of containers on the basis of specific needs of its retailing customers, such as

Wal‐Mart, 7‐Eleven, and Safeway.

4. Transparent customizers. These organizations provide custom products without the custom-

ers knowing that a product has been customized for them. For example, Amazon.com pro-

vides book recommendations based on information about past purchases.

Example: Hewlett‐Packard

Faced with increasing pressure from its customers for quicker order fulfillment and for more

highly customized products, Hewlett‐Packard (HP) wondered whether it was really possible to

deliver mass‐customized products rapidly while at the same time continuing to reduce costs

(Feitzinger and Lee 1997). HP’s approach to mass customization can be summarized as effec-

tively delaying tasks that customize a product as long as possible in the product supply process.

It is based on the following three principles:

• Products should be designed around a number of independent modules that can be easily com-

bined in a variety of ways.

• Manufacturing tasks should also be designed and performed as independent modules that can

be relocated or rearranged to support new production requirements.

• The product supply process must perform two functions. First, it must cost‐effectively supply

the basic product to the locations that complete the customization activities. Second, it must

have the requisite flexibility to process individual customers’ orders.

HP has discovered that modular design provides three primary benefits. First, components

that differentiate the product can be added during the later stages of production. This method of

mass customization, generally called postponement, is one form of the assemble‐to‐order pro-

duction process, discussed in more detail in Chapter 3. For example, the company designed its

printers so that country‐specific power supplies are combined with the printers at local distribu-

tion centers and actually plugged in by the customer when the printer is set up. Second, produc-

tion time can be significantly reduced by simultaneously producing the required modules. Third,

producing in modules facilitates the identification of production and quality problems.

Meridth-c01.indd 17 11/5/2015 4:15:35 PM

18 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

1.2.7 Responsiveness

The competitive advantages of faster, dependable response to new markets or to the individual

customer’s needs have occasionally been noted in the business media (Eisenhardt and Brown

1998; Stalk 1988; Vessey 1991). For example, in a study of the US and Japanese robotics indus-

try, the National Science Foundation found that the Japanese tend to be about 25 percent faster

than Americans, and to spend 10 percent less, in developing and marketing new robots. The major

difference is that the Americans spend more time and money on marketing, whereas the Japanese

spend five times more than the Americans on developing more efficient production methods.

Table 1.2 identifies a number of prerequisites for and advantages of fast, dependable re –

sponse. These include higher quality, faster revenue generation, and lower costs through elimina-

tion of overhead, reduction of inventories, greater efficiency, and fewer errors and scrap. One of

the most important but least recognized advantages for managers is that by responding faster,

they can allow a customer to delay an order until the exact need is known. Thus, the customer

does not have to change the order—a perennial headache for most operations managers.

Faster response to a customer also can, up to a point, reduce the unit costs of the product or

service, sometimes significantly. On the basis of empirical studies reported by Meredith et al.

(1994) and illustrated in Figure 1.6, it seems that there is about a 2:1 (i.e., 0.50) relationship between

response time and unit cost. That is, starting from typical values, an 80 percent reduction in response

time results in a corresponding 40 percent reduction in unit cost. The actual empirical data indi-

cated a range between about 0.60 and 0.20, so for an 80 percent reduction in response time, there

could be a cost reduction from a high of 0.60 × 80 percent = 48 percent to a low of 16 percent.

This is an overwhelming benefit because if corresponding price reductions are made, it

improves the value delivered to the customer through both higher responsiveness and lower price.

The result for the producer is a much higher market share.

If the producer chooses not to reduce the price, then the result is both higher margins and

higher sales, for significantly increased profitability.

■ TABLE 1.2 Prerequisites for and Advantages of Rapid Response

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

Sharper focus on the customer. Faster response for both standard‐ and custom‐designed
items places the customer at the center of attention

Better management. Attention shifts to management’s real job, improving the firm’s
infrastructure and systems

Efficient processing. Efficient processing reduces inventories, eliminates nonvalue‐added
processing steps, smoothes flows, and eliminates bottlenecks

Higher quality. Since there is no time for rework, the production system must be sufficiently
improved to make parts accurately, reliably, consistently, and correctly

Elimination of overhead. More efficient, faster flows through fewer steps eliminate the
overhead needed to support the remaining steps, processes, and systems

Improved focus. A customer‐based focus is provided for strategy, investment, and general
attention (instead of an internal focus on surrogate measures such as utilization)

Reduced changes. With less time to delivery, there is less time for changes in product mix,
engineering changes, and especially changes to the order by the customer who just wanted
to get in the queue in the first place

Faster revenue generation. With faster deliveries, orders can be billed faster, thereby
improving cash flows and reducing the need for working capital

Better communication. More direct communication lines result in fewer mistakes, oversights,
and lost orders

Improved morale. The reduced processing steps and overhead allow workers to see the
results of their efforts, giving a feeling of working for a smaller firm, with its greater visibility
and responsibility

Meridth-c01.indd 18 11/5/2015 4:15:36 PM

191.3 Strategy and Competitiveness

1.3 Strategy and Competitiveness
Competitiveness can be defined in a number of ways. We may think of it as the long‐term viabil-

ity of a firm or organization, or we may define it in a short‐term context such as the current suc-

cess of a firm in the marketplace as measured by its market share or its profitability. We can also

talk about the competitiveness of a nation, in the sense of its aggregate competitive success in all

markets. The US President’s Council on Industrial Competitiveness gave this definition in 1985:

Competitiveness for a nation is the degree to which it can, under free and fair market conditions,
produce goods and services that meet the test of international markets while simultaneously maintain-
ing and expanding the real incomes of its citizens.

1.3.1 Global Trends

The United States provides a graphic example of global trade trends. The trend in merchandise

trade for the United States is startling. Although some might think that foreign competition has

been taking markets away from US producers only in the past decade, US merchandise imports

have grown considerably for over 30 years. Although exports have increased over this period as

well, they have not increased as fast as imports; the result is an exploding trade deficit with for-

eign countries. Partly as a result of this deficit, the United States is now the biggest debtor nation

in the world, with a cumulative deficit of about $5 trillion, nearly half of the US annual gross

domestic product (GDP), and an annual deficit running about 6 percent of GDP. However, these

values hold only for the period up to mid‐2008, when the global financial/credit/recession crisis

started. It now appears that all these figures will become much worse—not for just the United

States, but globally.

Another important issue relating to the financial crisis involves the exchange rate between

currencies. Let’s consider in more detail what it means when a country’s currency declines in

value relative to foreign currencies. A weaker currency means that citizens in that country will

have to pay more for products imported from foreign countries. Meanwhile, the prices for prod-

ucts produced in that country and exported to foreign countries will decline, making them more

desirable. Thus, a decline in the value of a country’s currency is a double‐edged sword. Such a

decline makes imported goods more expensive for citizens to purchase but at the same time makes

exports less expensive for foreign consumers, increasing the demand for domestic products.

20 40 60

Percentage change in response time

P
e
rc

e
n
ta

g
e
c

h
a
n
g
e
i

n
c

o
st

80 100

20

40

60

80

100

Approximation

Lower range
Upper range

FIGURE 1.6

Cost reductions with

decreases in response

time.

Meridth-c01.indd 19 11/5/2015 4:15:37 PM

20 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

As an example, let’s consider the American dollar. In the financial crisis of 2008, the dollar

grew stronger as Americans sold foreign assets and foreigners rushed to hold assets in the dollar,

the world’s strongest currency, as well as a “reserve” (commodities are priced in dollars) cur-

rency. However, given the massive amount of dollars, the US government borrowed and created

to overcome the financial crisis, there is widespread concern that the dollar may weaken or even

collapse in the future.

According to economic theory, a stronger dollar should make American products less

desirable (or competitive) in foreign markets and imports more desirable in American markets.

However, some market actions that governments and businesses often take to keep from losing

customers can alter this perfect economic relationship. For instance, in the 1990s, when the price

of Japanese products in the United States started increasing in terms of dollars, Japanese firms

initiated huge cost‐cutting drives to reduce the cost (and thereby the dollar price) of their prod-

ucts, to keep from losing American customers, which was largely successful. Similarly, China

controls the exchange rate of its currency, the renminbi, to stay at about 7 to the dollar (though

they have been letting it strengthen recently), so it always sells its goods at a competitive price.

In the last decade, particularly with the economic rise of China and India, global markets,

manufacturers, and service producers have evolved in a dramatic manner. With the changes

occurring in the World Trade Organization (WTO), international competition has grown very

complex in the last two decades. Previously, firms were domestic, exporters, or international.

A domestic firm produced and sold in the same country. An exporter sold goods, often someone

else’s, abroad. An international firm sold domestically produced as well as foreign‐produced

goods both domestically and in foreign countries. However, domestic sales were usually pro-

duced domestically, and foreign sales were made either in the home country or in a plant in the

foreign country, typically altered to suit national regulations, needs, and tastes.

Now, however, there are global firms, joint ventures, partial ownerships, foreign subsidiar-

ies, and other types of international producers. For example, Canon is a global producer that sells

a standard “world‐class” camera with options and add‐ons available through local dealers. And

automobile producers frequently own stock in foreign automobile companies. Mazak, a fast‐

growing machine tool company, is the US subsidiary of Yamazaki Machinery Company of Japan.

Part of the reason for cross‐ownerships and cross‐endeavors is the spiraling cost of bringing out

new products. New drugs and memory chips run in the hundreds of millions to billions of dollars

to bring to market. By using joint ventures and other such approaches to share costs (and thereby

lower risks), firms can remain competitive.

Whether to build offshore, assemble offshore, use foreign parts, employ a joint venture, and

so on is a complex decision for any firm and depends on a multitude of factors. For example, the

Japanese have many of their automobile manufacturing plants in foreign countries. The reasons

are many and include to circumvent foreign governmental regulation of importers, to avoid the

high yen cost of Japanese‐produced products, to avoid import fees and quotas, and to placate

foreign consumers. Of course, other considerations are involved in producing in foreign coun-

tries: culture (e.g., whether women are part of the labor force), political stability, laws, taxes,

regulations, and image.

Other complex arrangements of suppliers can result in hidden international competition.

For example, many products that bear an American nameplate have been totally produced and

assembled in a foreign country and are simply imported under a US manufacturer’s or retailer’s

nameplate, such as Nike shoes. Even more confusing, many products contain a significant pro-

portion of foreign parts or may be composed entirely of foreign parts and only assembled in the

United States (e.g., toasters, mixers, and hand tools). This recent strategic approach of finding the

best mix of producers and assemblers to deliver a product or service to a customer has come to

be known as “supply chain management,” a topic we discuss in detail in Chapters 5 and 6.

Meridth-c01.indd 20 11/5/2015 4:15:37 PM

211.3 Strategy and Competitiveness

1.3.2 Strategy

The organization’s business strategy is a set of objectives, plans, and policies for the organization

to compete successfully in its markets. In effect, the business strategy specifies what an organiza-

tion’s competitive advantage will be and how this advantage will be achieved and sustained

through the decisions the organization’s business units make in the future. A key element of the

business strategy is determining the window of opportunity for executing this strategy before

competitors do the same. The strategic plan that details this business strategy is typically formu-

lated at the executive committee level (CEO, president, vice presidents) and is usually long range,

at least three to five years.

In fact, however, the actual decisions that are made over time become the long‐range

strategy. In too many firms, these decisions show no pattern at all, reflecting the truth that they

have no active business strategy, even if they have gone through a process of strategic planning.

In other cases, these decisions bear little or no relationship to the organization’s stated or offi-

cial business strategy. The point is that an organization’s actions tell more about its true busi-

ness strategy, or the lack thereof, than its public statements.

But devising a winning strategy is only the first step in being competitive. The organization

and its various business units still need to successfully implement this strategy, and that is where

so many fail. It is now clear that more organizational strategies fail not so much for being a poor

strategy but instead for poor execution. As Morgan, Levitt, and Malek note in their widely her-

alded book, “Executing your Strategy; How to Break it Down and Get it Done” (Morgan et al.

2007, p. 1), “Corporations spend about $100 billion a year on management consulting and train-

ing, most of it aimed at creating brilliant strategy. Yet studies have found that . . . something like

90 percent of companies consistently fail to execute strategies effectively.” They confirm that

thousands of such strategies fail every year because of poor execution.

DILBERT: © Scott Adams/Dist. by United Feature Syndicate, Inc.

Executing a winning strategy is a major project that must be implemented within a limited

time, taking substantial resources and experienced talent, the province of project management
(Meredith et al. 2015). Unfortunately, as Morgan et al. point out, top managers consider the tedi-

ous work of project management as “too ‘tactical’ to take up their precious time . . . leaving the

grunt work of execution to the lower echelons. Nothing could be further from the truth . . . that is

precisely where strategy goes awry.” (p. 2, 4). Morgan et al. suggest that a simple test of this

failure in perspective of top executives is to examine the set of projects—the project portfolio—to

see whether it is aligned with the organization’s stated strategy or not. The execution of strategic

initiatives through project management will be dealt with in the next chapter of this first part of

the book concerning strategy and execution.

Meridth-c01.indd 21 11/5/2015 4:15:37 PM

22 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

1.3.3 Strategic Frameworks

We now move to a discussion of the business unit strategies organizations employ to support the

overall strategy of the organization. Clearly, the business unit strategies are also projects—there

will be a marketing strategy, a financial strategy, an R&D strategy, and so on. Here, of course, we

are interested in the operations and supply chain strategy. As it happens, there are a number of

fairly well‐defined such strategies. One that is common to many of the functional areas is related

to the life cycle of the organization’s products or services.

The Life Cycle

A number of functional strategies are tied to the stages in the standard life cycle of products and

services, shown in Figure 1.7. Studies of the introduction of new products indicate that the life

cycle (or stretched S growth curve, as it is also known) provides a good pattern for the growth of

demand for a new output. The curve can be divided into three major segments: (1) introduction

and early adoption, (2) acceptance and growth of the market, and (3) maturity with market satura-

tion. After market saturation, demand may remain high or decline, or the output may be improved

and possibly start on a new growth curve.

The length of product and service life cycles has been shrinking significantly in the last

decade or so. In the past, a life cycle might have been five years, but it is now six months. This

places a tremendous burden on the firm to constantly monitor its strategy and quickly change a

strategy that becomes inappropriate to the market.

The life cycle begins with an innovation—a new output or process for the market, as dis-

cussed earlier. The innovation may be a patented product or process, a new combination of exist-

ing elements that has created a unique product or process, or some service that was previously

unavailable. Initial versions of the product or service may change relatively frequently; produc-

tion volumes are small, since the output has not caught on yet; and margins are high. As volume

increases, the design of the output stabilizes and more competitors enter the market, frequently

with more capital‐intensive equipment. In the mature phase, the now high‐volume output is a

virtual commodity, and the firm that can produce an acceptable version at the lowest cost usually

controls the market.

Clearly, a firm’s business strategy should match the life‐cycle stages of its products and

services. If a firm such as HP is good at innovation, it may choose to focus only on the introduc-

tion and acceptance phases of the product’s life cycle and then sell or license production to others

as the product moves beyond the introduction stage. If its strength is in high‐volume, low‐cost

production, the company should stick with proven products that are in the maturity stage. Most

Introduction

D
e
m

a
n
d

Growth Maturity

Time
FIGURE 1.7

The life‐cycle curve.

Meridth-c01.indd 22 11/5/2015 4:15:39 PM

231.3 Strategy and Competitiveness

common, perhaps, are firms that attempt to stick with products throughout their life cycle, chang-

ing their strategy with each stage.

One approach to categorizing an organization’s business strategy is based on its timing of

introductions of new outputs. Two researchers, Maidique and Patch (1979), suggest the following

four product development strategies:

1. First‐to‐market. Organizations that use this strategy attempt to have their products available

before the competition. To achieve this, strong applied research is needed. If a company is

first‐to‐market, it has to decide if it wants to price its products high and thus skim the market

to achieve large short‐term profits or set a lower initial price to obtain a higher market share

and perhaps larger long‐term profits.

2. Second‐to‐market. Organizations that use this strategy try to quickly imitate successful out-

puts offered by first‐to‐market organizations. This strategy requires less emphasis on applied

research and more emphasis on fast development. Often, firms that use the second‐to‐

market strategy attempt to learn from the mistakes of the first‐to‐market firm and offer

improved or enhanced versions of the original products.

3. Cost minimization or late‐to‐market. Organizations that use this strategy wait until a product

becomes fairly standardized and is demanded in large volumes. They then attempt to com-

pete on the basis of costs as opposed to features of the product. These organizations focus

most of their R&D on improving the production process, as opposed to focusing on product

development.

4. Market segmentation. This strategy focuses on serving niche markets with specific needs.

Applied engineering skills and flexible manufacturing systems are often needed for the

market‐segmentation strategy.

Be aware that a number of implicit trade‐offs are involved in developing a strategy. Let us

use the first‐to‐market strategy to demonstrate. A first‐to‐market strategy requires large invest-

ments in product development in an effort to stay ahead of the competition. Typically, organiza-

tions that pursue this strategy expect to achieve relatively higher profit margins, larger market

shares, or both as a result of initially having the market to themselves. The strategy is somewhat

risky because a competitor may end up beating them to the market. Also, even if a company suc-

ceeds in getting to the market first, it may end up simply creating an opportunity for the competi-

tion to learn from its mistakes and overtake it in the market. To illustrate, although Sony introduced

its Betamax format for VCRs in 1975, JVC’s VHS format—introduced the following year—is the

standard that ultimately gained widespread market acceptance.

Such trade‐offs are basic to the concept of selecting a business strategy. Although specific

tasks must be done well to execute the selected strategy, not everything needs to be particularly

outstanding—only a few things. And, of course, strategies based on anything else—acquisitions,

mergers, tax loss carry‐forwards, even streams of high‐technology products—will not be suc-

cessful if the customer is ignored in the process.

Performance Frontiers

As we know from the earlier “Customer Value” section, there are a wide range of benefits and

costs that organizations can compete on and various groups of customers value. If, say, n of these

factors are important for an organization to consider, we might then conceive of a graph or space

with n dimensions on it showing the organization’s measures on each of the n factors as well as

their competitors’ measures. The curve connecting all these measures would then be called the

organization’s performance frontier (Clark 1996). For simplicity, let us use just two factors, say,

cost and variety, as shown in Figure 1.8, with the performance frontier curve labeled 1.

Meridth-c01.indd 23 11/5/2015 4:15:39 PM

24 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

As illustrated by the points A, B, and C, improvement on one dimension can usually only

be attained by sacrificing performance on another dimension. For example, as shown in Figure 1.8,

increasing output variety may result in higher unit costs. In effect, this curve represents the level

of performance that organizations in an industry can achieve across two dimensions given the

technology available at a given point in time. According to the figure, company A is apparently

pursuing more of a customization strategy than the two other competitors shown, offering a wider

variety of outputs but incurring greater cost. We might think of a high end furniture store as per-

haps fitting point A. Company C, perhaps Costco, seems to be pursuing a standardization strat-

egy, offering a smaller range of furniture but incurring lower unit costs.

An interesting use of this framework is to investigate and evaluate the impact of a change

in technology or operational innovation (Hammer 2004). For example, in Figure 1.9, assume a

new innovation such as “cross‐docking” has been developed by company B, perhaps represented

by Wal‐Mart, shifting its performance frontier to curve 2. In this case, company B could hold its

unit price constant and offer higher output variety than company A and at lower unit cost (posi-

tion B
1
). Alternatively, company B could maintain its current level of output variety and lower its

unit cost to levels below company C’s (position B
2
) or perhaps choose a position somewhere

between points B
1
and B

2
.

Suppose you were employed at company A and company B chose to operate at point B
1
. In

effect, company B can now offer a wider variety of outputs and at lower unit costs. What are your

options? As it turns out, there are two generic options or improvement trajectories company A

could try to follow. One improvement trajectory would be for company A to streamline its opera-

tions and make cost‐variety trade‐offs, moving down curve 1 toward company C. Upon stream-

lining its operations, company A could then attempt to adopt the new technology and choose a

position on the new frontier. A second improvement trajectory would be for company A to attempt

to directly adopt the new technology and move to the new frontier without streamlining its cur-

rent operations.

Output variety

U
n
it
c

o
st

C
B

A

1

FIGURE 1.8

Example performance

frontier.

Output variety

U
n
it
c

o
st

C
B

B2

B1

A
2

1

FIGURE 1.9

Development of new

technology results in

shift in the performance

frontier.

Meridth-c01.indd 24 11/5/2015 4:15:42 PM

251.3 Strategy and Competitiveness

There are advantages and disadvantages associated with both trajectories. An advantage of

streamlining operations first is that this might provide a better understanding of current processes.

In turn, this better understanding might increase company A’s options in choosing a location on

the new frontier and might even better position it to adopt the new technology. One drawback of

streamlining its current operations first is that the knowledge gained might be irrelevant when the

new technology is eventually adopted and delaying the adoption of the new technology might

mean reduced market share and profits. Another important factor is the amount of time required

to execute the improvement trajectory and get to the new position on the new performance fron-

tier. However, although it might appear that streamlining the current operation first before adopt-

ing the new technology should take more time than immediately adopting the technology, when

ease of implementation is considered, the former approach might in fact be more expedient.

On a more practical note, Kmart some years ago tried to challenge Wal‐Mart on low prices

but was unsuccessful. Then, Sears and Kmart merged instead, but that didn’t seem to work well

either; now, both seem to be in trouble.

One final point. In Figure 1.9, it was assumed that the result of the new technology/innova-

tion was simply a shift in the performance frontier. It is also important to be aware of the possibility

that a new technology can change the shape as well as the location of the performance frontier.

Such a change in shape can have important implications regarding choosing a location on the new

frontier as well as the nature of the trade‐off facing the industry. In either case, the way to beat your

competition is through developing or using new technology to move to a new frontier.

Focus

In the past, firms primarily competed on one factor, such as low cost or innovation, because that

was what they were good at. Obviously, they could not ignore the other factors of competition,

which they had to do acceptably on, but their heavy attention to their one strength was based on

a strategic framework called focus (Skinner 1974).

McKinsey & Company, a top management consulting firm, studied 27 outstanding firms to

find their common attributes. Two of the major attributes reported in Business Week are directly

related to focus:

1. Stressing one key business value. At Apple, the key value is developing innovative new prod-

ucts that are easy to use; at Dana Corporation, it is improving productivity.

2. Sticking to what they know best. All the outstanding firms define their core capabilities (or

strengths) and then build on them. They resist the temptation to move into new areas or

diversify.

When an organization chooses to stress one or two key areas of strength, it is referred to as

a focused organization. For example, IBM is known for its customer service, General Electric for

its technology, and Procter & Gamble for its consumer marketing. In general, most but not all

areas of focus relate to operations. Some firms, such as those in the insurance industry, focus on

financial strength and others focus on marketing strengths. For example, Harley‐Davidson con-

siders its strength to be in building relationships with its dealers and motorcycle owners. And

many health care organizations are achieving significant operational efficiencies by focusing on

a narrow range of ailments. For example, by treating only long‐term acute cases, Intensiva

HealthCare has been able to reduce its costs to 50 percent of those of a traditional intensive‐care

ward. Clearly, adopting a focus strategy means knowing not only what customers to concentrate

on but also knowing what customers you do not want.

Table 1.3 identifies several areas of focus that organizations commonly choose when form-

ing their competitive strategy; all are various forms of differentiation. Recent competitive behavior

among firms seems to be dividing most of the factors in Table 1.3 into two sets that Hill (2000), an

operations strategist and researcher in England, calls order qualifiers and order winners.

Meridth-c01.indd 25 11/5/2015 4:15:42 PM

26 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

An order qualifier is a characteristic of the product or service that is required if the product is even

to be considered or in the running. In other words, it is a prerequisite for entering the market. An

order winner is a characteristic that will win the bid or the purchase. These qualifiers and winners

vary with the market, of course, but some general commonalties exist across markets. For example,

response time, performance, customization, innovation, and price seem to be frequent order win-

ners, and the other factors (e.g., quality, reliability, and flexibility) tend to be order qualifiers.

Working with marketing and sales to properly identify which factors are which is clearly of major

strategic importance.

In addition to the advantages of being focused, there are also some dangers. A narrowly

focused firm can easily become uncompetitive in the market if the customers’ requirements

change. In addition to being focused, a firm must also be flexible enough to alter its focus when

the need changes and to spot the change in time. Frequently, a focus in one area can be used to an

advantage in another way if there is enough time to adapt—for example, to move into a new

product line or alter the application of the focus. Moreover, as products go through their life

cycle, the task of operations often changes, as shown in Figure 1.10, from being flexible enough

■ TABLE 1.3 Common Areas of Organizational Focus

Innovation. Bringing a range of new products and services to market quickly

Customization. Being able to quickly redesign and produce a product or service to meet customers’
unique needs

Flexibility of products and services. Switching between different models or variants quickly to satisfy
a customer or market

Flexibility of volume. Changing quickly and economically from low‐volume production to high
volumes and vice versa

Performance. Offering products and services with unique, valuable features

Quality. Having better craftsmanship or consistency

Reliability of the product or service. Always working acceptably, enabling customers to count on the
performance

Reliability of delivery. Always fulfilling promises with a product or service that is never late

Response. Offering very short lead times to obtain products and services

After‐sale service. Making available extensive, continuing help

Price. Having the lowest price

Introduction

S
a
le

s

Growth

Time

Maturity

Design changes

Quality

Performance

Volume

Capacity

Emphasis required

Price

FIGURE 1.10

Product life cycle: stages

and emphasis.

Meridth-c01.indd 26 11/5/2015 4:15:44 PM

271.3 Strategy and Competitiveness

to accept changes in design, to meeting the growing demand in the marketplace, and to cutting

costs. Throughout this life cycle, the focus of the organization has to change if it stays with the

same output. Many firms, however, choose to compete at only one stage of the life cycle and

abandon other stages so that they can keep the strength of their original focus.

An organization can also easily lose its focus. For example, in the traditional functional

organization, purchasing may buy the cheapest materials it can. This requires buying large quan-

tities with advance notice. Scheduling, however, is trying to reduce inventories, so it orders mate-

rials on short notice and in small quantities. Quality control is trying to improve the output, so it

carefully inspects every item, creating delays and extensive rework. In this example, each func-

tional department is pursuing its own objectives but is not focusing on how it can support the

organization’s overall business strategy.

However, the most common reason a firm loses its focus is simply that the focus was never

clearly identified in the first place. Never having been well defined, it could not be communicated

to the employees, could therefore not gain their support, and thus was lost. Sometimes a focus is

identified but not communicated throughout the organization because management thinks that

lower‐level employees don’t need to know the strategic focus of the firm in order to do their jobs.

The Sand Cone

For many organizations that relied on the focus framework of strategy, the traditional view was

that competing on one competitive dimension required trading off performance on one or more

other dimensions (e.g., higher quality results in higher costs). However, research suggests that, at

least in some cases, building strengths along alternative competitive dimensions may in fact be

cumulative and that building a strength on one dimension may facilitate building strengths on

other dimensions (Ferdows and De Meyer 1990).

Furthermore, according to this research, there is a preferred order in developing strengths

on various competitive dimensions. According to the sand cone model (as it is called), shown in

Figure 1.11, organizations should first develop the capability to produce quality outputs. Once an

organization has developed this proficiency, it is next appropriate to address the issue of delivery

dependability. Next, according to the model, the competitive dimensions of speed and cost should

be addressed, respectively.

In addition to providing guidance to organizations regarding the order in which to focus

their attention and initiatives, the model has intuitive appeal. For example, it makes little sense to

focus on improving delivery dependability before an organization can provide a consistent level

of quality. In today’s competitive marketplace, providing defective outputs in a timely fashion is

not a recipe for long‐term success.

Likewise, organizations should achieve consistent quality levels and delivery dependability

before attempting to reduce lead times. Of course, the model is not set in stone (remember that it

is called the sand cone) and organizations facing different circumstances may choose to address

the competitive dimensions in a different order.

Cost

Speed

Dependability

Quality

FIGURE 1.11

The sand cone model.

Adapted from Ferdows

and De Meyer 1990,

p. 175.

Meridth-c01.indd 27 11/5/2015 4:15:46 PM

28 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

1.3.4 Core Capabilities

One important result of developing a business strategy is identifying the organization’s core com-

petencies and capabilities that provide those product/service dimensions important to customers

and hence are the source of customer value. Core competencies (Prahalad and Hamel 1990) are

the collective knowledge and skills an organization has that distinguish it from the competition.

In effect, these core competencies become the building blocks for organizational practices and

business processes, referred to as core capabilities (Stalk et al. 1992). (Hereafter, we will refer to

both of these simply as “core capabilities.”) The importance of these core capabilities derives

from their strong relationship to an organization’s ability to integrate a variety of technologies

and skills in the development of new products and services. Clearly, then, one of the top manage-

ment’s most important activities is the identification and development of the core capabilities the

organization will need to successfully execute the business strategy.

In effect, core capabilities provide the basis for developing new products and services and

are a primary factor in determining an organization’s long‐term competitiveness. Hammer (2004)

points out the importance of “operational innovation” in the organization as one basis for sus-

tained competitive advantage, the clear result of a core capability. Therefore, two important parts

of strategic planning are identifying and predicting the core capabilities that will be critical to

sustaining and enhancing the organization’s competitive position. On this basis, an organization

can also assess its suppliers’ and competitors’ capabilities. If the organization finds that it is not

the leader, it must determine the cost and risks of catching up with the best versus the cost and

risks of losing that core capability.

Hayes and Pisano (1994) stress the importance of a firm not looking for “the” solution to a

current competitive problem but rather the “paths” to building one or two core capabilities to

provide the source of customer value for the indefinite future. Moreover, the firm should not think

in terms of “trade‐offs” between core capabilities (e.g., moving from flexibility as a strength to

low cost), but rather of “building” one capability on top of others and determining which set will

provide the most customer value.

Often, it is more useful to think of an organization in terms of its portfolio of core capabili-

ties, rather than its portfolio of businesses or products. For instance, Sony is known for its exper-

tise in miniaturization; 3M for its knowledge of substrates, coatings, and adhesives; Black and

Decker for small electrical motors and industrial design; Boeing for its ability to integrate large‐

scale complex systems; and Honda for engines and power trains. Had Sony initially viewed itself

as primarily a manufacturer of Walkmans, rather than as a company with expertise in miniaturiza-

tion, it might have overlooked several profitable opportunities, such as entering the camcorder

business. As another example, Boeing has successfully leveraged its core capability related to

integrating large‐scale systems in its production of commercial jetliners, space stations, fighter‐

bombers, and missiles.

As these examples illustrate, core capabilities are often used to gain access to a wide vari-

ety of markets. Canon used its core capabilities in optics, imaging, and electronic controls to

enter the markets for copiers, laser printers, cameras, and image scanners. In a similar fashion,

Honda’s core capabilities in engines and power trains comprise the basis for its entry into other

businesses: automobiles, motorcycles, lawn mowers, and generators.

In addition to providing access to a variety of markets, a core capability should be strongly

related to the benefits provided by the product or service that customers value. In Sony’s case, its

expertise in miniaturization translates directly into important product features such as portability

and aesthetic designs. Alternatively, suppose Sony developed a core competence in writing

understandable user manuals. Since people who purchase an HD TV or a camcorder rarely base

their purchase decision on the quality of the user manual (when was the last time you read a user

manual?), this core capability would provide little of any competitive advantage.

Meridth-c01.indd 28 11/5/2015 4:15:46 PM

291.3 Strategy and Competitiveness

Another characteristic of core capabilities is that they should be difficult to imitate. Clearly,

no sustainable competitive advantage is provided by a core capability that is easily imitated. For

example, Sony’s expertise in miniaturization would mean little if other electronics manufacturers

could match it simply by purchasing and taking apart Sony’s products (this is called reverse engi-
neering). Bartmess and Cerny (1996) identify three elements of a core capability that hinder

imitation:

• It is complex and requires organizational learning over a long period of time.

• It is based on multiple functional areas, both internal and external to the organization.

• It is a result of how the functions interact rather than the skills/knowledge within the functions

themselves.

The topic of core capabilities is also strongly related to the recent surge in outsourcing and

offshoring. Outsourcing involves subcontracting out certain activities or services. For example, a

manufacturer might outsource the production of certain components, the management and main-

tenance of its computer resources, employee recruitment, or the processing of its payroll.

When we consider the concept of core capability, it is important to recognize that not all

parts, services, and activities are equal. Rather, these activities and parts can be thought of as fall-

ing on a continuum ranging from strategically important to unimportant. Parts and activities are

considered strategically important when:

• They are strongly related to what customers perceive to be the key characteristics of the prod-

uct or service.

• They require highly specialized knowledge and skill, a core capability.

• They require highly specialized physical assets, and few other suppliers possess these assets.

• The organization has a technological lead or is likely to obtain one.

Activities that are not strategic or core are candidates for outsourcing. These parts or activi-

ties are not strongly linked to key product characteristics, do not require highly specialized

knowledge, and do not need special physical assets, and the organization does not have the tech-

nological lead in this area. Thus, if it is beneficial to outsource these parts or activities—perhaps

because of lower cost or higher quality—no loss in competitiveness should result. On the other

hand, when a firm’s strategic parts and activities have been outsourced, particularly to a foreign

supplier, called offshoring, the firm has become hollow (Jonas 1986). As we have stated, the wise

firm will outsource only nonstrategic, simple, relatively standard parts and processes such as

screws or types of processes that are not worth the time for the firm to produce itself; the com-

plex, proprietary parts and processes that give their products an edge in the marketplace are

produced internally. If the firm outsources these parts and processes as well, it soon finds that the

engineering design talent follows the production of the part outside the firm, too, and its core

capabilities have been lost. Then, the firm has been hollowed out, becoming merely a distributor

of its supplier’s products.

Given the huge potential effects of outsourcing, both positive and negative, a firm should

consider such a move very carefully. Management needs to think about both the long‐term and

short‐term effects. They also need to consider the impact of this decision on their core capabili-

ties and everything else they do within the company. Such a major decision as outsourcing will

affect other decisions as well, such as sourcing materials, hiring/releasing labor and management,

marketing, finance, and a wide range of other areas.

So what is the problem? If a supplier can deliver the parts at lower cost and better quality

when they are needed, why not use the supplier? The problem is that the supplier gains the

Meridth-c01.indd 29 11/5/2015 4:15:46 PM

30 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

expertise (and core capabilities) to produce the critical parts you need, and as Hayes and Pisano

(1994), among others, note, organizations quickly forget how they produced those critical

parts. After a while, when the supplier has improved on the process and you have forgotten

how to make the parts, it is likely to start competing with you, producing the products you have

been selling and dropping you as a customer. This is even more dangerous if, as already noted,

the product and transformation system has also been hollowed out, following the production

activities to the supplier. This happened extensively in the television industry, where the

Japanese learned first how to produce and then how to engineer black‐and‐white and, later,

color television sets. They then started tentatively introducing their own brands, to see if US

customers would buy them. Their products were inexpensive, of high quality, and caught on

quickly in the free‐enterprise American markets. The Japanese and Koreans now virtually con-

trol this industry.

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1. Why is it so hard to increase productivity in the service

sector?

2. Identify other major differences between services and prod-

ucts in addition to those listed in Table 1.1.

3. Many foreign firms have been successful in the following

areas: steel, autos, cameras, and televisions. Are services more

protected from foreign competition? How?

4. It is commonly said that Japanese firms employ 10 times as

many engineers per operations worker as US firms and 10

times fewer accountants. What effect would you expect this to

have on their competitiveness? Why?

5. How might the concept of a “facilitating good” alter the way

we perceive a product? A service?

6. Is it wise for a firm to stick to what it knows best, or should it

expand its market by moving into adjoining products or ser-

vices? How can it avoid losing its focus?

7. Can you think of any other areas of possible focus for a firm

besides those identified in Table 1.3?

8. What core capabilities do you think China possesses? India?

Japan? The United States?

9. According to K. Blanchard and N. V. Peale (The Power of
Ethical Management, New York: Morrow, 1988), the follow-

ing three ethical tests may be useful: (1) Is it legal or within

company policy? (2) Is it balanced and fair in the short and

long term? (3) Would you be proud if the public or your fam-

ily knew about it?

Apply these tests to the following situations:

a. A foreign firm subsidizes its sales in another country.

b. A foreign firm dumps its products (sells them for less than

cost) in another country.

c. A country imports products that, had they been made

domestically, would have violated domestic laws (e.g.,

laws against pollution).

10. In responding faster to customers’ needs, where might the

cost savings come from? What benefits would result?

11. Can you think of companies that have moved the performance

frontier of their industries?

12. Why do Americans invest more in marketing new products

while the Japanese invest more in engineering? What advan-

tages accrue to each investment?

13. Using new technologies, it is not uncommon for firms to cut

their response times by a factor of 10. What effect would you

expect this to have on their unit costs?

14. What are the order winners and order qualifiers for Wal‐Mart?

Toyota? BMW? Sony?

15. Given the recent trends in products and services, does the

focus strategy or sand cone strategy seem most applicable

these days?

16. Why don’t we see more mass customization in products and

services?

Meridth-c01.indd 30 11/5/2015 4:15:46 PM

31Apply your Understanding

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G
■ IZMIR NATIONAL UNIVERSITY

Izmir National University (INU) was chartered in 2010

to facilitate Turkey ’ s expected eventual entry into the

economy of Europe, via the EU. To foster growth and

development in the European economy, engineering, sci-

ence, and business were deemed to be the institution ’ s

primary areas of intellectual endeavor. The university

grew rapidly during its first three years. By 2015, the

enrollment had reached just over 9300 students. However,

with this rapid growth came a number of problems. For

example, because the faculty had to be hired so quickly,

there was little real organization, and curriculum seemed

to be decided on the basis of which adviser a student

happened to consult. The administrative offices were

often reshuffled, with vague responsibilities and short

tenures.

The faculty of the new Business School was typi-

cal of the confusion that gripped the entire university.

The 26 faculty members were mostly recent graduates of

doctoral programs at major European and Turkish uni-

versities. There were 21 Assistant Docents and Lecturers,

3 Docents, and 2 full Professors, spread fairly evenly

over the four departments, each overseen by a Kürsü pro-

fessor (department head). In addition, funds were avail-

able to hire three additional faculty members, either

assistant or regular Docents. The background of the

newly recruited Dekan (administrative head, dean) of the

Business School included five years of teaching at a pri-

marily Muslim university in Turkey and two years of

departmental administration at a large southern European

university.

Upon arriving at the Business School, the Dekan

asked the faculty to e‐mail their concerns to her so that

she could begin to get a handle on the major issues con-

fronting the school. Her office assistant selected the fol-

lowing comments as representative of the sentiments

expressed:

• “Our student–teacher ratio is much higher than what it

was at my former university. We need to fill those open

slots as quickly as possible and ask the university to

fund at least two more faculty positions.”

• “If we don ’ t get the quality of enrollments up in the

MBA program, the graduate school will never approve

our application for a doctoral program. We need the doc-

toral program to attract the best faculty, and we need the

doctoral students to help cover our courses.”

• “Given that research is our primary mission, we need to

fund more graduate research assistants.”

• “The travel budget isn ’ t sufficient to allow me to attend

the meetings I ’ m interested in. How can we improve and

maintain our visibility if we get funding for only one

meeting per year?”

• “We need better staff support. Faculty members are

required to submit their exams for copying five days

before they are needed. However, doing this makes it dif-

ficult to test the students on the material covered in class

right before the exam, since it ’ s difficult to know ahead

of time exactly how much material we will cover.”

• “I think far too much emphasis is placed on research. We

are here to teach.”

• “Being limited in our consulting is far too restrictive. In

Europe, we were allowed one day a week. How are we

supposed to stay current without consulting?”

• “We need a voice mail system. I never get my important

messages.”

Questions

1. What do the comments by the faculty tell you about

INU ’ s strategy?

2. What would you recommend the Dekan do regarding the

Business School ’ s strategic planning process? What role

would you recommend the Dekan play in this process?

3. Productivity is defined as the ratio of output (including

both goods and services) to the input used to produce it.

How could the productivity of the Business School be

measured? What would the effect be on productivity if

the faculty all received a 10 percent raise but continued

to teach the same number of classes and students?

Meridth-c01.indd 31 11/5/2015 4:15:46 PM

32 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness

■ TARACARE, INC.

Taracare, Inc. operates a single factory in Ensenada,

Mexico, where it fabricates and assembles a wide range

of outdoor furniture for the US market, including chairs,

tables, and matching accessories. Taracare ’ s primary

production activities include extruding the aluminum

furniture parts, bending and shaping the extruded parts,

finishing and painting the parts, and then assembling the

parts into completed furniture. Upholstery, glass table-

tops, and all hardware are purchased from outside

suppliers.

Jorge Gonzalez purchased Taracare in 2011.

Before that, Jorge had distinguished himself as a top

sales rep of outdoor furniture for the western region of

one of the leading national manufacturers. However,

after spending 10 years on the road, he wanted to settle

down and spend more time with his family back in

Mexico. After searching for a couple of months, he

came across what he believed to be an ideal opportunity.

Not only was it in an industry that he had a great deal of

knowledge about, but he would be his own boss.

Unfortunately, the asking price was well beyond Jorge ’ s

means. However, after a month of negotiation, Jorge

convinced Jesus Garza, Taracare ’ s founder, to maintain

a 25 percent stake in the business. Although Jesus had

originally intended to sell out completely, he was

impressed with Jorge ’ s knowledge of the business, his

extensive contacts, and his enthusiasm. He therefore

agreed to sell Jorge 75 percent of Taracare and retain

25 percent as an investment.

Jorge ’ s ambition for Taracare was to expand it

from a small regional manufacturer to one that sold to

major national retailers. To accomplish this objective,

Jorge ’ s first initiative was to triple Taracare ’ s sales force

in 2012. As sales began to increase, Jorge increased the

support staff by hiring an accountant, a comptroller, two

new designers, and a purchasing agent.

By mid‐2015, Taracare ’ s line was carried by sev-

eral national retailers on a trial basis. However, Taracare

was having difficulty both in meeting the deliveries its

sales reps were promising and in satisfying the national

retailers ’ standards for quality. To respond to this prob-

lem, Jorge hired Alfredo Diaz as the new manufacturing

manager. Before accepting Jorge ’ s offer, Alfredo was the

plant manager of a factory that manufactured replace-

ment windows sold by large regional and national

retailers.

After several months on the job—and after making

little progress toward improving on‐time delivery and

quality—Alfredo scheduled a meeting with Jorge to discuss

his major concerns. Alfredo began:

I requested this meeting with you, Jorge, because I am not
satisfied with the progress we are making toward improving
our delivery performance and quality. The bottom line is that
I feel I ’ m getting very little cooperation from the other
department heads. For example, last month purchasing
switched to a new supplier for paint; and although it is true
that the new paint costs less per gallon, we have to apply
a thicker coat to give the furniture the same protection. I
haven ’ t actually run the numbers, but I know it is actually
costing us more, in both materials and labor.

Another problem is that we typically run a special promotion
to coincide with launching new product lines. I understand
that the sales guys want to get the product into the stores as
quickly as possible, but they are making promises about deliv-
ery that we can ’ t meet. It takes time to work out the bugs and
get things running smoothly. Then, there is the problem with
the designers. They are constantly adding features to the
product that make it almost impossible for us to produce.
At the very least, they make it much more expensive for us to
produce. For example, on the new “Destiny” line, they
designed table legs that required a new die at a cost of 250,000
pesos. Why couldn ’ t they have left the legs alone so that we
could have used one of our existing dies? On top of this, we
have the accounting department telling us that our equipment
utilization is too low. Then, when we increase our equipment
utilization and make more products, the finance guys tell us
we have too much capital tied up in inventory. To be honest,
I really don ’ t feel that I ’ m getting very much support.

Rising from his chair, Jorge commented:

You have raised some important issues, Alfredo. Unfortunately,
I have to run to another meeting right now. Why don ’ t you
send me a memo outlining these issues and your recommen-
dations? Then, perhaps, I will call a meeting and we can dis-
cuss these issues with the other department heads. At least
our production problems are really no worse than those of
our competitors, and we don ’ t expect you to solve all of our
problems overnight. Keep up the good work and send me that
memo at your earliest convenience.

Meridth-c01.indd 32 11/5/2015 4:15:46 PM

33Apply your Understanding

Questions

1. Does Alfredo ’ s previous experience running a plant

that made replacement windows qualify him to run a

plant that makes outdoor furniture?

2. What recommendations would you make if you were

Alfredo?

3. Given Jorge ’ s background and apparent priorities, how

is he likely to respond to Alfredo ’ s recommendations?

On the basis of this likely response, is it possible to

rephrase Alfredo ’ s recommendations so they are more

appealing to Jorge?

Meridth-c01.indd 33 11/5/2015 4:15:46 PM

34

chapter

2
Executing Strategy: Project
Management

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

In the last chapter, we discussed the importance of successfully implementing the
organization’s strategic plans. Such efforts are executed through major projects
involving changes in the organization’s systems and procedures. In this chapter,
we address the management of such projects. We use a process improvement
project as an example, but projects are used in all kinds of organizations for every
conceivable purpose. They range from simple combinations of tactical tasks to
strategic organizational change and from setting up a party to putting a person
on the moon.

The chapter begins with a discussion of the crucial topics of project selection,
project planning, and organizing the project team. We then move on to an expla-
nation of some project scheduling techniques, showing some typical project man-
agement software printouts that are available to project managers. The chapter
continues with a discussion of controlling project cost and performance, primarily
through the use of “earned value,” and then concludes with a brief description of
Goldratt’s “critical chain.”

Introduction

Meridth-c02.indd 34 10/29/2015 3:23:25 PM

35Introduction

Meridth-c02.indd 35 10/29/2015 3:23:25 PM

36 Executing Strategy: Project Management

right
won’t

Meridth-c02.indd 36 10/29/2015 3:23:25 PM

372.1 Defining a Project

2.1 Defining a Project

process
process

project

stakeholders

how

Meridth-c02.indd 37 10/29/2015 3:23:25 PM

38 Executing Strategy: Project Management

production

assembly
scheduling control

2.2 Planning the Project

project portfolio

2.2.1 The Project Portfolio

aggre-
gate project plan

Meridth-c02.indd 38 10/29/2015 3:23:25 PM

392.2 Planning the Project

distribution

set

1. Derivative projects

R & D
projects

Extensive
process
changes

Extensive
product
changes

Minor
process
changes

Minor
product
changes

Platform projects

Derivative
projects

Breakthrough
projects

FIGURE 2.1

The aggregate project

plan.

Meridth-c02.indd 39 10/29/2015 3:23:26 PM

40 Executing Strategy: Project Management

2. Breakthrough projects

3. Platform projects
platform

4. R&D projects

manage

Extensive
process
changes

Extensive
product
changes

Minor
process
changes

Minor
product
changes

FIGURE 2.2

An example aggregate

project plan.

Meridth-c02.indd 40 10/29/2015 3:23:26 PM

412.2 Planning the Project

2.2.2 The Project Life Cycle

a

b

Time

(a)

Project
initiation

Project
implementation

Project
termination

%
p

ro
je

c
t

c
o
m

p
le

ti
o
n

Time

(b)

Project
initiation

Project
implementation

Project
termination

%
p

ro
je

c
t

c
o
m

p
le

ti
o
n

FIGURE 2.3

Two project life cycles.

(a) stretched‐S.

(b) exponential.

Meridth-c02.indd 41 10/29/2015 3:23:26 PM

42 Executing Strategy: Project Management

2.2.3 Projects in the Organizational Structure

2.2.4 Organizing the Project Team

Meridth-c02.indd 42 10/29/2015 3:23:26 PM

432.2 Planning the Project

1. Credibility

2. Sensitivity

3. Leadership, ethics, and managerial style

4. Ability to handle stress

2.2.5 Project Plans

project
charter project plan

Meridth-c02.indd 43 10/29/2015 3:23:26 PM

44 Executing Strategy: Project Management

Purpose

Objectives

Overview

Schedule and milestones

Resources project budget

Stakeholders

team

Risk management plan

Evaluation method

Meridth-c02.indd 44 10/29/2015 3:23:26 PM

452.2 Planning the Project

work breakdown structure
project schedule

project Gantt chart

Performance
(“scope”)

Target

Time
(“schedule”)

Cost

Required performance

Budget limit

Due date

FIGURE 2.4

Three project objectives.

Reprinted with

permission from

J. Meredith,

S. J. Mantel, Jr., and

S. M. Shafer, Project

Management: A

Managerial Approach,

9th ed. New York:

Wiley, 2015.

E.

Implement and

start-up

A.

Determine

need

B.

Solicit

quotations

C.

Appropriation

request

Quick Response Teams

D.

Purchase

resources

2.

Equipment

1.

Order

3.

Write

2.

$

1.

Contacts

2.

Where

1.

Benefit

3.

Materials

1.

Hire

3.

Test

2.

Train
1.

Equipment
FIGURE 2.5

Work breakdown

structure.

Meridth-c02.indd 45 10/29/2015 3:23:26 PM

46 Executing Strategy: Project Management

program evaluation and review technique critical path method

Planning precede

Scheduling when can
must critical

slack

2.3 Scheduling the Project

Responsibility

Project OfficeWBS

Subproject Task

A1 A

A

I A

I

I R

C I

C

C

R C

C

I

I

R

A

R

A

R

R

C

C

R

A2

B1

C1

C2

C3

Project

Manager

Contract

Admin.

Program

Mgr.

Portfolio

Mgr.

Field

Manager

Field Oper.

Determine

need

Solicit

quotations

Write approp.

request.

Legend:
Responsible

Consult

Inform

A Approval

FIGURE 2.6 Linear

responsibility chart or

RACI matrix. Reprinted

with permission

from J. Meredith,

S. J. Mantel, Jr., and

S. M. Shafer, Project

Management:

A Managerial Approach,

9th ed. Hoboken, NJ:

Wiley, 2015.

Meridth-c02.indd 46 10/29/2015 3:23:27 PM

472.3 Scheduling the Project

Activity

Event

Network
nodes

Path

Critical path

Critical activities

2.3.1 Project Scheduling with Certain Activity Times: A Process
Improvement Example

activity completion times durations

Project Completion and Critical Paths

Meridth-c02.indd 47 10/29/2015 3:23:27 PM

48 Executing Strategy: Project Management

early start times T early finish times T
T T

T T

■ TABLE 2.1 Data for a Bank’s Mortgage Refinancing Project

Activity Expected time, t
e
Preceding activities

A: Identify all stakeholders

B: Develop the project charter

C: Uncover all relevant regulations

D: Set up project procedures

E: Determine total refinancing time

F: Use accounting data for total cost

G: Interview to determine unknown risks

H: Redesign so as to reduce task times

I: Determine cost reductions of new design

J: Uncover any new constraints on design

10

10

5

7

5

7

2

5

8

4

A

B, C

B, C

B, C

C

G, H

D, E

A, 10
0, 10
0, 10

B, 10
0, 10
1, 11

0

Start

21

End

C, 5
0, 5
3, 8

D, 7
10, 17
10, 17

J, 4
17, 21
17, 21

Activity, te
TES, TEF

TLS, TLF

E, 5
10, 15
12, 17

F, 7
10, 17
14, 21

G, 2
10, 12
11, 13

H, 5
5, 10
8, 13

I, 8
12, 20
13, 21FIGURE 2.7

Network diagram for

mortgage process

improvement project.

Meridth-c02.indd 48 10/29/2015 3:23:28 PM

492.3 Scheduling the Project

both

latest

T T

T T latest

T T latest start time T latest finish time T
backward T T

T T

earliest

Slack Time

T T T T

Meridth-c02.indd 49 10/29/2015 3:23:30 PM

50 Executing Strategy: Project Management

T T T
T

slack float

T T T T

2.3.2 Project Scheduling with Uncertain Activity Times

to tp
tm optimistic time

pessimistic time
most

likely time

Meridth-c02.indd 50 10/29/2015 3:23:31 PM

512.3 Scheduling the Project

Calculating Activity Durations

to tm not tp tm

te2

t
t t t

e
o m p4

6

2
2

6
t tp o

■ TABLE 2.2 Six Sigma Activity Times (Days)

Project activity Optimistic time to Most likely time tm Pessimistic time tp

Expected time te, and

variance 2

A 5 11 11 10, 1

B 10 10 10 10, 0

C 2 5 8 5, 1

D 1 7 13 7, 4

E 4 4 10 5, 1

F 4 7 10 7, 1

G 2 2 2 2, 0

H 0 6 6 5, 1

I 2 8 14 8, 4

J 1 4 7 4, 1

Meridth-c02.indd 51 10/29/2015 3:23:47 PM

52 Executing Strategy: Project Management

95 3 3
90 2 6

% : / .
% : / .

t t

t t
p o

p o

Probabilities of Completion

V 2 2 2 1 4 1 6

Z
V

23 21
6

0 818.

®

D te, , , D

21 1 28 24 14( . ) .V ®

te
0 90 21 2 449 24 14. , , . .

Meridth-c02.indd 52 10/29/2015 3:23:49 PM

532.3 Scheduling the Project

Simulating Project Completion Times

21

Time (days)

F
re

q
u
e
n
c
y

Area =
79%

23

V = 6

FIGURE 2.8

Probability distribution

of path completion time.

Start

A, 32.1, 1.2 C, 22.2, 2.2

B, 24.6, 3.1

D, 26.1, 5.2

E, 34.4, 6.2

F, 34.5, 4.1

End

FIGURE 2.9

Network for simulating.

Meridth-c02.indd 53 10/29/2015 3:23:49 PM

54 Executing Strategy: Project Management

®

®

3 3 3

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12
13

Activity

A

A

32.1

Formulae:

Cell G3

Cell H3

Cell I3
Cell J3

= A3 + C3 + F3

= B3 + D3 + F3

= B3 + E3
= MAX (G3:I3)

Activity

B

B

24.6

Activity

C

C

22.2

Activity

D

D

26.1

Activity

E

E

34.4

Activity

F

F

34.5

Path

G

ACF

88.8

Path

H

BDF

85.2

Path

I

BE

59

Completion

J

Time

88.8

Assumption Cells Forecast Cell

FIGURE 2.10

Spreadsheet for

simulating the network.

FIGURE 2.11

Simulation results.

Meridth-c02.indd 54 10/29/2015 3:23:50 PM

552.3 Scheduling the Project

2.3.3 Project Management Software Capabilities

WBS Name Duration Sch. start Sch. finish 4 11 18 25 1 8 15 22 29 5 12 19 25 5 12 19 26 2 9 16

December January February March April

1

2

3

4

4.1

4.2

4.3

5

6

7

7.1

7.2

7.3

7.4

8

9

10 Purchase order prepared

Purchase recommendation prepared

Check out references

Evaluate demos

Survey participants

Software loaded on system

Participants selected

Demo evaluation

Price evaluation

Demos received

Reference list

Prices gathered

Demos ordered

Vendor calls

Literature reviewed

Literature search

Software review begins 0d

2d

12d

10d

10d

1d

1d

1d

5d

40d

1d

1d

9d

30d

3d

5d

0d Mar 14 Mar 14

Mar 14

Mar 7

Mar 7

Mar 8

Dec 28 Dec 30

Jan 25

Jan 11 Jan 11

Jan 11 Jan 11

Jan 11

Jan 10 Jan 16

Jan 10

Jan 9

Jan 9

Jan 10

Dec 27

Dec 27

Dec 27

Dec 27

Dec 27

Dec 27

Dec 7 Dec 7

Dec 7 Dec 8

Dec 9 Dec 26

Jan 12 Jan 24

Project: software evaluation

Date: 1/20/94

Critical

Noncritical

Progress

Milestone

Summary

Rolled up

FIGURE 2.12

Microsoft project’s Gantt

chart for a software

information system

upgrade.

Meridth-c02.indd 55 10/29/2015 3:23:50 PM

56 Executing Strategy: Project Management

2.3.4 Goldratt’s Critical Chain1

Critical Chain

Inflated Activity Time Estimates

pad

12/9/98

Project approval

1

12/3/98

0d

12/3/98

Begin scheduling

4

12/3/98

0d

12/3/98

Scheduling complete

8

12/16/98

0d

12/16/98

Deliver video to
client

14

12/4/99

0d

12/4/99
Schedule shoots

7

12/10/98

5d

12/16/98

Propose shoots

5

12/3/98

5d

12/9/98

Hire secretary

6

12/3/98

5d

ID

Scheduled start

Duration

Critical Milestone

Noncritical Summary

Subproject

MarkedScheduled finish

Script writing

2

12/3/98

14d

12/22/98

Schedule shoots

3

12/3/98

10d

12/16/98

Script approval

9

12/23/98

5d

12/29/98

Revise script

10

12/30/98

5d

1/5/99

Shooting

11

1/6/99

10d

1/19/99

Editing

12

1/20/99

7d

1/28/99

Final approval

13

1/31/99

5d

2/4/99

Name

FIGURE 2.13

PERT chart generated by

Microsoft Project for a

video sales tool.

Project Management in Practice

Meridth-c02.indd 56 10/29/2015 3:23:51 PM

572.3 Scheduling the Project

delay starting the
task student syndrome

Activity Time Variability with Path Interdependencies

Resource Dependence

project buffer

not

Meridth-c02.indd 57 10/29/2015 3:23:51 PM

58 Executing Strategy: Project Management

critical chain

feeding buffer

2.4 Controlling the Project: Earned Value

Critical chain

Project buffer

Feeding buffer

FIGURE 2.14

Project and feeding

buffers.

Meridth-c02.indd 58 10/29/2015 3:23:51 PM

592.4 Controlling the Project: Earned Value

a

b

earned value

cost variance
schedule variance

time
variance

assignable cause

favorable variance

TE TA TE TA
Time

P
ro

g
re

ss

A
m

o
u
n
t

sp
e
n
t

(a)

Time

Time varianceTime variance

(b)

Planned
Actual

0

100%

Planned
Actual

PV

AC

EV

FIGURE 2.15

Cost–schedule

reconciliation charts.

1 2

Month

D
o
ll
a
rs

Time
variance

(10-day delay)

Cost variance

Schedule variance

3

Cost–schedule plan
(baseline)
Actual cost
Value completed

TE TA

PV

AC

EV

FIGURE 2.16

Earned value chart.

Meridth-c02.indd 59 10/29/2015 3:23:52 PM

60 Executing Strategy: Project Management

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.
®

12.

13.

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

■ E‐RAZOR, INC., A STRATEGIC BUDGETING DECISION

Meridth-c02.indd 60 10/29/2015 3:23:52 PM

61Apply your Understanding

■ NUTRI‐SAM: THE LATIN AMERICAN EXPANSION DECISION

Questions

Meridth-c02.indd 61 10/29/2015 3:23:52 PM

62 Executing Strategy: Project Management

Activity Optimistic time (months) Most likely time (months) Pessimistic time (months)

A: Concept development 3 12 24

Plan definition

B: Define project scope 1 2 12

C: Develop broad schedule 0.25 0.5 1

D: Detailed cost estimates 0.2 0.3 0.5

E: Develop staffing plan 0.2 0.3 0.6

Design and construction

F: Detailed engineering 2 3 6

G: Facility construction 8 12 24

H: Mobilization of employees 0.5 2 4

I: Procurement of equipment 1 3 12

Start‐up and turnover

J: Prestart‐up inspection 0.25 0.5 1

K: Recruiting and training 0.25 0.5 1

L: Solving start‐up problems 0 1 2

M: Centerlining 0 1 4

Questions

®

E X E R C I S E S

2.1

2.2

2.3

Activity

Times (weeks) Required
precedenceOptimistic Most likely Pessimistic

A

B

C

D

5

10

2

1

11

10

5

7

11

10

8

13

A

Start

A, 4

B, 3

End

C, 1

D, 5

E, 4

F, 1

I, 1

G, 3

H, 5

J, 2

Meridth-c02.indd 62 10/29/2015 3:23:52 PM

63Exercises

Activity

Times (weeks) Required
precedenceOptimistic Most likely Pessimistic

E

F

G

H

I

J

4

4

2

0

2

1

4

7

2

6

8

4

10

10

2

6

14

7

B

B

B

C

G,H

D, E

2.4

Activity t
e
(Weeks)

Preceding
activities

a

b

c

d

e

f

g

h

i

3

5

3

1

3

4

2

3

1

None

a

a

c

b

b, d

c

g, f

e, h

2.5

Activity

Times (days)

Required
precedenceOptimistic

Most
likely Pessimistic

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

6

8

2

6

5

5

4

2.7

7

10

3

7

5.5

7

6

3

14

12

4

8

9

9

8

3.5

A

B, C

B, C

D, E

F

(a)
(b)
(c)

2.6

# Activity

Times

Optimistic
Most
likely Pessimistic

Preceding
tasks

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

Lay
foundation

Dig hole
for scale

Insert scale
bases

Erect frame

Complete
building

Insert
scales

Insert
display
cases

Put in
office
equipment

Give
finishing
touches

8

5

13

10

11

4

2

4

2

10

6

15

12

20

5

3

6

3

13

8

21

14

30

8

4

10

4

2

1, 3

4

5

5

7

8, 6

2.7

Meridth-c02.indd 63 10/29/2015 3:23:52 PM

64 Executing Strategy: Project Management

2.8

2.9

2.10

A, 5

B, 3

C, 6

D, 7

Start End

F, 6

E, 5

G, 10

H, 8

I, 4

(a)
(b)
(c)

2.11

Activity
Times

(weeks)
Preceding
activities

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

H

I

3

6

8

7

5

10

4

5

6

A

B

C

C

D, E, F

G

(a)
(b)
(c)

2.12

Activity Duration
Preceding
activities

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

1

2

3

4

3

8

2

4

2

6

5

10

11

1

9

3

8

6

3

2, 4

3

2, 4

1, 5

17

2, 4

6, 10

7, 8, 11

7, 8, 11

6, 10

12

6, 10

12

13, 14, 15

(a)
(b)
(c)

2.13

(a)

(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)

Start

A, 2

B, 4

End

C, 3

D, 3

F, 6

E, 5

G, 4

H, 4

KL, 3

J, 2

I, 8

Meridth-c02.indd 64 10/29/2015 3:23:53 PM

part

65

Process and Supply Chain Design

In this second part of the book, “Process and Supply Chain Design,” we first describe

in Chapter  3 how to plan and design the organization ’ s transformation and supply

processes to produce services and/or products for its customers and clients. In

Chapter  4 , we go further into the design details by elaborating the importance of plan-

ning for the amount to be offered as well as its timing through proper scheduling of

the processes. In Chapters  5 and  6 , we describe how to plan and manage the supply

chain. Chapter  5 focuses on the planning and analysis of the supply chain and its criti-

cal ties to the sales function. Chapter  6 then gets into the details of supply chain strat-

egy in terms of its design, such as sourcing, inventory management, and the role of

information technology.

Chapter. 3: Process
Planning

Chapter. 4: Capacity
and Scheduling

Chapter. 5: Supply
Chain Planning
and Analytics

Chapter. 6: Supply
Chain

Management

Chapter. 2: Executing

Strategy: Project

Management

Chapter. 7: Monitoring

and Controlling the

Process

Chapter. 8: Process
Improvement: Six

Sigma

Chapter. 9: Process
Improvement:

Lean

PART I: Strategy
and Execution

PART II: Process and
Supply Chain Design

Chapter. 1: Operations and

Supply Chain Strategy

for Competitiveness

PART III: Managing and
Improving the Process

Role of Operations and Supply Chains in

The Organizations’ Competitiveness

II

Meridth-p02.indd 65 10/29/2015 3:50:52 PM

66

chapter
Process Planning

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

Chapters  1 and  2 in PART I focused on determining a competitive strategy for the
organization and planning its implementation. As we start PART II, our first task is
the selection and design of the transformation process that can execute that strat-
egy in an efficient and effective manner. If an organization is using the wrong trans-
formation process, frequently because the organization has changed or the mar-
ket has changed over time, it will not be competitive. The chapter begins with an
overview of the five major types of transformation processes and their respective
advantages and disadvantages. Next, issues related to the selection of a competi-
tive transformation process, such as considerations of volume, variety, and prod-
uct life cycles, are discussed. Last, explicit attention is given to some of the unique
aspects of designing service operations.

Introduction

3

Meridth-c03.indd 66 10/29/2015 3:29:19 PM

67 Introduction

virtual
organizations focused factories

efficiency effectiveness volume
capacity lead time flexibility

layout
analysis

Meridth-c03.indd 67 10/29/2015 3:29:20 PM

68 Process Planning

waiting line queuing theory

3.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

3.1.1 Continuous Process

continuous transformation process

commodities
continuous process

job shops flow
shops

Meridth-c03.indd 68 10/29/2015 3:29:21 PM

693.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

3.1.2 Flow Shop

flow shop

production
line

assembly line

Advantages of the Flow Shop

Meridth-c03.indd 69 10/29/2015 3:29:21 PM

70 Process Planning

buffer

Disadvantages of the Flow Shop

rate

paced

Shipping

Storage

Out

In

FIGURE 3.1

A generalized flow shop

operation.

Meridth-c03.indd 70 10/29/2015 3:29:21 PM

713.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

balanced

ongoing operation
setup

Layout of the Flow Shop

paced line

Meridth-c03.indd 71 10/29/2015 3:29:24 PM

72 Process Planning

Balancing the Production Line

line balancing

precedence graph

cycle time

takt time
cycle time

cycle time

■ TABLE 3.1 Tasks in Credit Application Processing

Task Average time (minutes) Immediately preceding tasks

a Open and stack applications

b Process enclosed letter; make note of and
handle any special requirements

c Check off form 1 for page 1 of application

d Check off form 2 for page 2 of application;
file original copy of application

e Calculate credit limit from standardized
tables according to forms 1 and 2

f Supervisor checks quotation in light of special
processing of letter and notes type of form
letter, address, and credit limit to return to
applicant

g Administrative assistant types in details on
form letter and mails

Total

0.20

0.37

0.21

0.18

0.19

0.39

0.36

1.90

None

a

a

a

c, d

b, e

f

0.37

0.21 0.19

0.18

0.20 0.39 0.36

b

a c e f g

dFIGURE 3.2

Precedence graph for

credit applications.

Meridth-c03.indd 72 10/29/2015 3:29:25 PM

733.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

idle time

=

=

/

// =

= up

N
T

= ∑

N
T

theoretical

efficiency N
A

NA

longest operation time

Meridth-c03.indd 73 10/29/2015 3:29:26 PM

74 Process Planning

a
b c d

b c d d
a d

b c e c b
b c

f e b e
c e

f
g

f g a
e f

■ TABLE 3.2 Station Task Assignments

Station Time available Eligible tasks Task assigned Idle time

1 0.40
0.20
0.02

a
b, c, d

b, c

a
d

None will fit

0.02

2 0.40
0.03

b, c
c

b
c will not fit

0.03

3 0.40
0.19

c
e

c
e

0.00

4 0.40
0.01

f
g

f
g will not fit

0.01

5 0.40 g g 0.04

0.36

Station 3

Station 1

Station 5Station 4

0.37

Station 2

0.20 0.190.21 0.39

0.18

c e f g

d

b

a

FIGURE 3.3

Station assignments.

Meridth-c03.indd 74 10/29/2015 3:29:27 PM

753.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

Dept. A Dept. B

Dept. E

Dept. G

Dept. C

Shipping

Dept. D Dept. F Receiving

Product B5

Product A63

Product B5

Product A63
FIGURE 3.4

A generalized job shop

operation.

3.1.3 Job Shop

job shop

grouping
variety transport

variations

Meridth-c03.indd 75 10/29/2015 3:29:29 PM

76 Process Planning

Advantages of the Job Shop

Disadvantages of the Job Shop

Meridth-c03.indd 76 10/29/2015 3:29:31 PM

773.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

in‐process inventories

Layout of the Job Shop

Directly Specified Closeness Preferences

closeness prefer-
ences

a

Meridth-c03.indd 77 10/29/2015 3:29:31 PM

78 Process Planning

b

Cost–Volume–Distance Model

i j
i j i j D

ij

i j
V

ij

i j C
ij

i j
C

ij
V

ij
D

ij
C V D

j i i j
i j

j i

1
A

3 5

E

4

(a)

2

I I
I

I
A 6

4
I I

5 6

I

1

(b)

2

I A

E A
3

FIGURE 3.5

Closeness preferences

layout: (a) initial layout.

(b) final layout.

*Note:

A = Absolutely

necessary

E = Especially

important

I = Important

O = Ordinary

closeness OK

U = Unimportant

X = Undesirable

■ TABLE 3.3 Directly Specified Closeness Preferences*

Department

Department 1 2 3 4 5 6

1 E A U U U

2 U I I U

3 U U A

4 I U

5 I

6

Meridth-c03.indd 78 10/29/2015 3:29:32 PM

793.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

#1

#2

#3

Cell

Cell

Cell

F W

F

F

T

Job

(a)

(b)

Cell

Raw materials

Welding

Turning

FormingMilling

Raw

materials HT

Heat treat

F F F

W

M

M

HT

T

FIGURE 3.6

Conversion of (a) a job

shop layout into (b) a

cellular layout for part

families.

3.1.4 Cellular Production

a

b
group technology

part families

cell

teams

Meridth-c03.indd 79 10/29/2015 3:29:32 PM

80 Process Planning

classification

Advantages of Cellular Production

Unorganized parts

Parts organized by families

Formed partsGeometric partsTurned parts
FIGURE 3.7

Organization of

miscellaneous parts into

families.

Meridth-c03.indd 80 10/29/2015 3:29:32 PM

813.1 Forms of Transformation Systems

virtual cell
logical cell nominal

Meridth-c03.indd 81 10/29/2015 3:29:33 PM

82 Process Planning

Disadvantages of Cellular Production

Cellular Layout

virtual cell

cell

remainder cell

Meridth-c03.indd 82 10/29/2015 3:29:33 PM

833.2 Selection of a Transformation System

pilot cell

hybrid stage

3.1.5 Project Operations

Project operations

staging area

3.2 Selection of a Transformation System

hybrid

Meridth-c03.indd 83 10/29/2015 3:29:33 PM

84 Process Planning

3.2.1 Considerations of Volume and Variety

make‐to‐stock

make‐to‐order

every
engineer‐to‐order

assemble‐to‐order

many

assembled
and already available

a product–process matrix

Meridth-c03.indd 84 10/29/2015 3:29:33 PM

853.2 Selection of a Transformation System

Note the overlap in the different forms

b

Project

Job

Cell

Flow

None

None

One Few Many

Batch size

0 50 100

% make-to-order

(a) (b)

90%
make-to-stock

None

Low

Much

High
0 50 100

O
u
tp

u
t
v
a
ri

e
ty

None

Low

Much

High
O

u
tp

u
t
v
a
ri

e
ty

Continuous
process

FIGURE 3.8

Effect of output

characteristics on

transformation

systems—the product–

process matrix.

Meridth-c03.indd 85 10/29/2015 3:29:33 PM

86 Process Planning

3.2.2 Product and Process Life Cycle

product

process

applying

Meridth-c03.indd 86 10/29/2015 3:29:33 PM

873.2 Selection of a Transformation System

3.2.3 Service Processes

service blueprint

Product innovations
Process innovations

Time

N
o
.
o
f

in
n
o
v
a
ti
o
n
s

FIGURE 3.9

Product–process

innovations over time.

Meridth-c03.indd 87 10/29/2015 3:29:34 PM

88 Process Planning

Service Process Design

Meridth-c03.indd 88 10/29/2015 3:29:34 PM

893.2 Selection of a Transformation System

Servicescapes

servicescape

ambient conditions

spatial layout and functionality

Customer contact intensity

Low High

Capital-Intensive

Service factory

Airlines

Package/postal services

Hotels

Recreation

Service shop

Hospitals

Cruise line

Repair services

Expensive restaurants

Labor-Intensive

Mass service

Sporting events

School classes

Retailing

Fast food

Professional service

Legal services

Physicians

Interior decorators

Tax preparers FIGURE 3.10

The service matrix.

Meridth-c03.indd 89 10/29/2015 3:29:34 PM

90 Process Planning

signs symbols and artifacts

Service Gaps

Perceived
received
service

Perceived
delivered
service

Expected
service

Experience
and knowledge

Ideal
service

Need

Gap 8

Gap 1

Gap 2

Gap 3

Gap 10

Gap 7

Gap 9

Gap 6

Gap 5

Gap 4

Selected
service

Perceived
service
need

Designed
service

Communicated
and advertised

service

Actual
delivered
service

FIGURE 3.11

Potential locations for

service gaps.

Meridth-c03.indd 90 10/29/2015 3:29:34 PM

913.2 Selection of a Transformation System

Service Guarantees and Fail‐Safing

the customer’s service expectations

1.

2.

3.

4.

Meridth-c03.indd 91 10/29/2015 3:29:34 PM

92 Process Planning

fail‐
safing

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

b

6.

7.

8.

9.

10. a

11. a

Meridth-c03.indd 92 10/29/2015 3:29:35 PM

93Apply your Understanding

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

■ PARADISE STATE UNIVERSITY

Department Faculty Number of students per year

Accounting 8 100

Finance 6 40

General
management

7 70

MIS 10 150

Marketing 6 50

OM 10 30

Questions

Number of courses taken in respective departments

Concentration Accounting Finance Management MIS Marketing OM

Accounting 4 1 1 1 1 2

Finance 1 4 1 1 1 2

General management 1 1 4 1 1 2

MIS 1 1 1 4 1 2

Marketing 1 1 1 1 4 2

OM 1 1 1 1 1 5

Meridth-c03.indd 93 10/29/2015 3:29:35 PM

94 Process Planning

■ X‐OPOLY, INC.

®

Station

number
Task(s) performed at station

Time to

perform task

1 Get box bottom and place
plastic money tray in box
bottom. Take two dice from bin
and place in box bottom in
area not taken up by tray.

10 seconds

2 Count out 35 plastic houses and
place in box bottom.

35 seconds

3 Count out 15 plastic hotels and
place in box bottom.

15 seconds

4 Take one game piece from
each of eight bins and place
them in box bottom.

15 seconds

5 Take one property card from
each of 28 bins. Place rubber
band around property cards
and place cards in box bottom.

40 seconds

6 Take one orange card from
each of 15 bins. Place rubber
band around cards and place
cards in box bottom.

20 seconds

7 Take one yellow card from each
of 15 bins. Take orange cards
from box and remove rubber
band. Place yellow cards on
top of orange cards. Place
rubber band around yellow
and orange cards and place
cards in box bottom.

35 seconds

8 Count out 25 $500 bills and
attach to cardboard strip with
rubber band. Place money in
box bottom.

30 seconds

Meridth-c03.indd 94 10/29/2015 3:29:36 PM

95Exercises

Station

number
Task(s) performed at station

Time to

perform task

9 Count out 25 $100 bills. Take $500
bills from box bottom and
remove rubber band. Place $100
bills on top of $500 bills. Attach
rubber band around money
and place in box bottom.

40 seconds

10 Count out 25 $50 bills. Take $500
and $100 bills from box bottom
and remove rubber band.
Place $50 bills on top. Attach
rubber band around money
and place in box bottom.

40 seconds

11 Count out 50 $20 bills. Take
money in box and remove
rubber band. Place $20 bills on
top. Attach rubber band
around money and place in
box bottom.

55 seconds

12 Count out 40 $10 bills. Take
money in box and remove
rubber band. Place $10 bills on
top. Attach rubber band
around money and place in
box bottom.

45 seconds

13 Count out 40 $5 bills. Take
money in box and remove
rubber band. Place $5 bills on
top. Attach rubber band around
money and place in box
bottom.

45 seconds

14 Count out 40 $1 bills. Take money
in box and remove rubber band.
Place $1 bills on top. Attach
rubber band around money and
place in box bottom.

45 seconds

15 Take money and remove rubber
band. Shrink‐wrap money and
place back in box bottom.

20 seconds

16 Take houses, hotels, dice, and
game pieces and place in bag.
Seal bag and place bag in box.

30 seconds

Station

number
Task(s) performed at station

Time to

perform task

17 Place two cardboard game
board halves in fixture so that
they are separated by ¼ in.
Peel backing off of printed
game board decal. Align decal
over board halves and lower it
down. Remove board from
fixture and flip it over. Attach
solid blue backing decal. Flip
game board over again and
fold blue backing over front of
game board, creating a ¼ in.
border. Fold game board in
half and place in box covering
money tray, game pieces, and
cards.

90 seconds

18 Place game instructions in box.
Place box top on box bottom.
Shrink‐wrap entire box.

30 seconds

19 Place completed box in carton. 10 seconds

Questions

E X E R C I S E S

3.1

1 2 3

4 5 6

Department 1 2 3 4 5 6

1 I A X O U

2 X E I O

3 O X I

4 I E

5 A

6

Meridth-c03.indd 95 10/29/2015 3:29:36 PM

96 Process Planning

3.2

Task Time required (min) Predecessor tasks

a 4 —

b 5 a

c 3 a

d 2 b

e 1 b,c

f 5 d,e

3.3

(a)
(b)
(c)

3.4

3.5

3.6

Task Time (min) Preceding tasks

1 0.4 None

2 0.3 1

3 1.1 1

4 0.2 3

5 0.5 2

6 0.3 3

7 0.6 5

8 0.6 4, 6, 7

(a)

(b)

3.7

Department

Number of users

Distance by location

1 2 3

1 25 0 3 5

2 30 5 4 3

3 10 2 0 1

4 5 3 2 0

5 14 6 2 3

c

2

h

4

d

8

f

2

i

9

b

4

a

7

e

3

g

2

Meridth-c03.indd 96 10/29/2015 3:29:37 PM

97

chapter

4
Capacity and Scheduling

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

Now that we have selected a process, we need to determine the detailed specifi-
cations of that process. An important early element in our specifications concerns
the capacity we will require. Having adequate capacity and effectively utilizing
it are critical for dependability, speed, and maximizing revenues, while having
excess capacity will impair costs—all strategic competitive factors. We begin the
chapter with an overview of various measures of capacity and then discuss issues
related to long‐term capacity planning strategies.

Following this, we consider issues related to efficiently using the available
capacity through effective schedule management. The chapter then concludes
with a discussion of short‐term capacity planning, including process‐flow mapping,
capacity planning for services, and how humans’ ability to learn affects capacity
planning.

Introduction

Meridth-c04.indd 97 10/30/2015 4:23:49 PM

98 Capacity and Scheduling

Inc

capacity

Meridth-c04.indd 98 10/30/2015 4:23:49 PM

994.1 Long‐Term Capacity Planning

4.1 Long‐Term Capacity Planning

Capacity
rate

time dimension

available seat miles

■ TABLE 4.1 Examples of Measures of Capacity

Production system

Measure of capacity in terms of

outputs produced

Measure of capacity in terms of

inputs processed

Airline Available seat miles per year Reservation calls handled
per day

Hospital Babies delivered per month Patients admitted per week

Supermarket Customers checked out
per hour

Cartons unloaded per hour

Post office Packages delivered per day Letters sorted per hour

University Graduates per year Students admitted per year

Automobile assembly plant Autos assembled per year Deliveries of parts per day

Meridth-c04.indd 99 10/30/2015 4:23:49 PM

100 Capacity and Scheduling

average

bottleneck

yield

Yield management revenue management

where

supply chain manage-
ment

4.1.1 Capacity Planning Strategies

Meridth-c04.indd 100 10/30/2015 4:23:49 PM

1014.1 Long‐Term Capacity Planning

Facility Size Planning

economies of scale

Economies of Scale and Scope

economies of scale

economies of scope

Capacity

U
n
it
o

u
tp

u
t
co

st

Very
large facilities

Large
facilities

Medium-
size

facility

Small-size
facility

A

B
C

E

D

F

G

Economies of scale Diseconomies of scale FIGURE 4.1

Envelope of lowest unit

output costs with

facility size.

Meridth-c04.indd 101 10/30/2015 4:23:49 PM

102 Capacity and Scheduling

Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec.

100

200

300

400

500

600

Total

Air conditioners

Furnaces

S
a
le

s
(u

n
it
s)

FIGURE 4.2

Anticyclic product sales.

Capacity Planning for Multiple Outputs

anticyclic

seasonality

seasonality

life cycles

Meridth-c04.indd 102 10/30/2015 4:23:50 PM

1034.1 Long‐Term Capacity Planning

Timing of Capacity Increments

a
b

c d

Total current output

Additional required output between years 4 and 7

Capacity requirements for six different outputs

Now 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

R
e
q
u
ir

e
d
c

a
p
a
ci

ty

Year

FIGURE 4.3

Forecast of required

organizational capacity

from multiple life cycles.

Meridth-c04.indd 103 10/30/2015 4:23:50 PM

104 Capacity and Scheduling

Time

Small capacity increments

U
n
it
s

Capacity

Demand

(a)

Time

Large capacity increments

U
n
it
s

(b)

Time

Preceding demand

U
n
it
s

(c)

Time

Following demand

U
n
it
s

(d)

S
in

g
le

i
n
cr

e
m

e
n
t

Capacity
additions

FIGURE 4.4

Methods of adding fixed

capacity.

4.2 Effectively Utilizing Capacity Through Schedule
Management

acquisition
timing

Gantt chart
a

Meridth-c04.indd 104 10/30/2015 4:23:50 PM

1054.2 Effectively Utilizing Capacity Through Schedule Management

■ TABLE 4.2 Sequential Operations Required for Two Jobs

Job Operations resource needed Time required (hours)

1 A 10

C 10

A 30

B 20

C 5

2 B 15

A 10

C 10

A 10

B 10

0 8 16 24 32 40 48 56 64 72 80 88

C

B

A

R
e
so

u
rc

e

Time (hour)

(a)

Job 1

Job 2

0 8 16 24 32 40 48 56 64 72 80 88

C

B

A

R
e
so

u
rc

e

Time (hour)

(b)

FIGURE 4.5

Gantt charts for capacity

planning and

scheduling.

Meridth-c04.indd 105 10/30/2015 4:23:50 PM

106 Capacity and Scheduling

infinite loading

finite loading
b

a

operation splitting preemption

4.2.1 Scheduling Services

Approaches to Resource Scheduling

Meridth-c04.indd 106 10/30/2015 4:23:51 PM

1074.2 Effectively Utilizing Capacity Through Schedule Management

floating

demand
off‐peak pricing

Hospitals

patient
classification system

Urban Alarm Services

smooth

duty tours

Meridth-c04.indd 107 10/30/2015 4:23:51 PM

108 Capacity and Scheduling

+ + =

Educational Services

1.

2.

3.

Yield/Revenue Management and Overbooking

Yield management revenue management

1. Fixed capacity:

2. Perishable capacity:

Meridth-c04.indd 108 10/30/2015 4:23:51 PM

1094.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

3. Segmentable market:

4. Capacity sold in advance:

5. Uncertain demand:

6. Low marginal sales cost and high marginal capacity addition cost:

overbooking

4.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

4.3.1 Process‐Flow Analysis

Meridth-c04.indd 109 10/30/2015 4:23:51 PM

110 Capacity and Scheduling

utilization

=

=

Bottlenecks in a Sequential Process

efficiency versus capacity output rate Efficiency

sequential

bottlenecks

sequentially

throughput time

Raw
materials

Machine D
Finisher

2 minutes

Machine C
Stringer

10 minutes

Machine B
Handler

3 minutes

Machine A
Framer

4 minutes

FIGURE 4.6

King Sports production

process.

Meridth-c04.indd 110 10/30/2015 4:23:51 PM

1114.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

slowest
each

cycle time of the
process

double

Meridth-c04.indd 111 10/30/2015 4:23:52 PM

112 Capacity and Scheduling

■ TABLE 4.3 Return to King for Using More Machines

Machine times (min)

Number of

machines

Type of

next

machine A B C D

Cycle time

(min)

Total

hourly

output

Efficiency

(%)

4 — 4 3 10 2 10 6 47.5

5 C 4 3 5 2 5 12 76.0

6 C 4 3 3.33 2 4 15 79.2

7 A 2 3 3.33 2 3.33 18 81.4

8 C 2 3 2.5 2 3 20 79.2

9 B 2 1.5 2.5 2 2.5 24 84.4

10 C 2 1.5 2 2 2 30 95.0

11 D 2 1.5 2 1 2 30 86.0

12 A 1.33 1.5 2 1 2 30 79.2

13 C 1.33 1.5 1.67 1 1.67 36 87.5

14 C 1.33 1.5 1.43 1 1.5 40 90.5

0 2 4 6 8 10 12 14
00

1020

2040

3060

4080

50100

Output

Efficiency

H
o
u
rl

y
o

u
tp

u
t
(u

n
it
s)

E
ffi

ci
e
n
cy

(
%

)

Number of machines

FIGURE 4.7

Efficiency and output

change as machines are

added.

Mapping Product and Service Flows

Meridth-c04.indd 112 10/30/2015 4:23:52 PM

1134.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

Fabrication

25 lb/component
25 components/hour

Assembly

20 units/hour

Storage

3500-lb cap.

Storage

500 cap.

375
lb/hour

1.5
tons/
day

240
parts/
day

30
parts/hour

15
units/
hour

80
units/
day

40
units/
day

120
units/
day

Raw material

2-ton capacity
1 load/day

Parts

300 cap.

Packaging A
5 minutes

process time

Packaging B
10-minutes

process time

15
components/hour

FIGURE 4.8

Process flow for

manufactured unit.

× =

Meridth-c04.indd 113 10/30/2015 4:23:53 PM

114 Capacity and Scheduling

anticipate

line of visibility

CC 5

20

10

Yes

No

CC 10

F
F

Ask
specifications:

# of copies
type of paper

reduce/enlarge

Inform
customer
of cost

Customer
decision

Take
originals

to
back room

Original
and copies

to
customer

Take
payment

Ring up
on register

Change,
receipt, and

thank
customer

Leaves

Line of visibility

Originals
and

instructions
to operator

45 60

Copier
electricity

Set up
copier

Run
copies

Legend:

Seconds

Failure
point?

Activity

CC 5 CC 20

F

CC 30

Greet
customer

CC 10

F

CC 25

CC 10

F

F F
Customer
contact?

Paper,
toner

F

F

FIGURE 4.9

Process‐flow map for a

service.

Meridth-c04.indd 114 10/30/2015 4:23:53 PM

1154.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

swim lanes

Value Stream Maps

within

4.3.2 Short‐Term Capacity Alternatives

Meridth-c04.indd 115 10/30/2015 4:23:53 PM

116 Capacity and Scheduling

■ TABLE 4.4 Techniques for Increasing Short‐Run Capacity

I. Increase resources

1. Use overtime

2. Add shifts

3. Employ part‐time workers

4. Use floating workers

5. Lease workers and facilities

6. Subcontract

II. Improve resource use

7. Overlap or stagger shifts

8. Cross‐train the workers

9. Create adjustable resources

10. Share resources

11. Schedule appointments/reservations

12. Inventory output (if feasible) ahead of demand

13. Backlog or queue demand

III. Modify the output

14. Standardize the output

15. Offer complementary services

16. Have the recipient do part of the work

17. Transform service operations into inventoriable product operations

18. Cut back on quality

IV. Modify the demand

19. Partition the demand

20. Change the price

21. Change the promotion

22. Initiate a yield/revenue management system

V. Do not meet demand

23. Do not supply all the demand

Meridth-c04.indd 116 10/30/2015 4:23:53 PM

1174.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

decrease

4.3.3 Capacity Planning for Services

a
daily b

yearly

inputs

Meridth-c04.indd 117 10/30/2015 4:23:53 PM

118 Capacity and Scheduling

1 3 5 7 9 11 1 3 5 7 9 11

2

4

6

8

10

12

14
Building fire alarms

Total fire alarms

Noon

(a)

Distribution of fire alarms by month
Dade County, Florida

Distribution of fire alarms by 2-hour periods
Dade County, Florida

A.M. P.M.

%
o

f
d
a
il
y
t
o
ta

l

Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. Sep. Oct. Nov. Dec.

5

10

15

20 Building fire alarms

Outdoor fire alarms

Total fire alarms

(b)

Dry season Wet season

%
o

f
a
n
n
u
a
l
to

ta
l

FIGURE 4.10

Fire alarm histories.

(a) Hourly. (b) Monthly.

Meridth-c04.indd 118 10/30/2015 4:23:54 PM

1194.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

4.3.4 The Learning Curve

learning curve

improvement curves production
progress functions performance curves experience curves

Each time the output doubles, the labor hours decrease to a fixed percentage of their previous
value

negative exponential function

M
N M

N

N N N
N

r .

M = mNr

M = N
m =
N =
r =

=

Meridth-c04.indd 119 10/30/2015 4:23:54 PM

120 Capacity and Scheduling

groups systems

Creating Learning Curve Tables

N
N

total

1 4 7 10 13 16 19 22
0.00

20.00

40.00

60.00

80.00

100.00

Labor-hours

Number of units produced, N

L
a
b
o
r-

h
o
u
rs

,
M

(
1
0
0
0
)

FIGURE 4.11

80 percent learning

curve for airplane

production.

Meridth-c04.indd 120 10/30/2015 4:23:54 PM

1214.3 Short‐Term Capacity Planning

80%

100,000

Unit

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

Unit Time

100,000.0

80,000.0

70,210.4

64,000.0

59,563.7

56,168.3

53,449.0

51,200.0

49,295.0

47,651.0

46,211.1

44,934.6

43,791.6

42,759.2

41,819.9

40,960.0

40,168.3

39,436.0

38,755.5

38,120.8

37,526.7

36,968.9

36,443.6

35,947.7

35,478.4

Cumulative

Time

100,000.0

180,000.0

250,210.4

314,210.4

373,774.1

429,942.4

483,391.4

534,591.4

583,886.3

631,537.3

677,748.4

722,683.1

766,474.6

809,233.8

851,053.7

892,013.7

932,182.0

971,618.0

1,010,373.5

1,048,494.3

1,086,021.0

1,122,989.9

1,159,433.5

1,195,381.2

1,230,859.6

Improvement Rate:

Hours for 1st Unit (m): Cell B5: =$C$2*A5^(LN($C$1)/LN(2))

Copy to cells B6:B29

Cell C6: =C5+B6

Copy to cells C7:C29

A B C

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

FIGURE 4.12

Example learning

curve table.

0 1 2 3 4 5

0 10 20 30 30

6

40

7

50

8

60

9

70

10

80

L
a
b
o
r-

h
o
u
rs

/u
n
it

No
production

Unit

Time (days)

Theoretical curve

Actual curve

Learning plateau

Breakthrough

“Forgetting” curve

Relearning curve

Natural variability
exceeds improvement

Continuation of
original curve

FIGURE 4.13

Typical pattern of

learning and forgetting.

Meridth-c04.indd 121 10/30/2015 4:23:55 PM

122 Capacity and Scheduling

4.3.5 Queuing and the Psychology of Waiting

queues

input requirements

1. Cost of waiting

2. Cost of service facilities

1. Unoccupied time feels longer than occupied time

Optimal capacity

Cost of waiting

Cost of facility

Total cost

Minimal cost

C
o
st

Service facility capacity

FIGURE 4.14

The relevant queuing

costs.

Meridth-c04.indd 122 10/30/2015 4:23:55 PM

123Expand Your Understanding

2. Preservice waiting feels longer than in‐service waiting

3. Anxiety makes waiting seem longer

4. Uncertain waiting is longer than known, finite waiting

5. Unexplained waiting is longer than explained waiting

6. Unfair waiting is longer than fair waiting

7. Solo waiting is longer than group waiting

8. The more valuable the service, the longer it is worth waiting for

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

Meridth-c04.indd 123 10/30/2015 4:23:55 PM

124 Capacity and Scheduling

■ EXIT MANUFACTURING COMPANY

Average sales price ($/door) Area sales (in units)

$90 40,000

$103 38,000

$115 31,000

$135 22,000

Questions

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

■ BANGALORE TRAINING SERVICES

Questions

Meridth-c04.indd 124 10/30/2015 4:23:55 PM

125Exercises

E X E R C I S E S

4.1

(a)
(b)

(c)

(d)

(e)

4.2

(a)

(b)

4.3

4.4

4.5

4.6

4.7

Report Introduction Analysis Conclusion

1 1.5 6 2

2 — (Lost data) —

3 1 3 0.8

4.8

4.9

Meridth-c04.indd 125 10/30/2015 4:23:55 PM

126

chapter

5
Supply Chain Planning
and Analytics

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

Now that the organization has a transformation process selected to execute its
strategy and has decided on the required capacity and scheduling of that trans-
formation system, the next step is to design the supply chain to feed that system
and get the service/product to its clients or customers. There are two parts to this
endeavor, planning the chain itself and then deciding how to manage the chain.
We discuss the planning of the chain first here in Chapter  5 and then supply man-
agement in the next chapter.

Supply chain planning has become much more sophisticated in the last decade
and a large part of it is concerned with attempting to predict what the actual
demand is going to be for the service or product. The good news is that we now
have a much greater amount of data (“big data”) to help us make this forecast, but
the bad news is that we need substantially more powerful tools to analyze all this
data. To help make these forecasts, organizations are turning to analytics to dissect
and analyze the data to turn it into information for managerial use. The chapter starts
with some elementary statistical forecasting techniques to illustrate how masses of
data can be analyzed to determine some limited range of future demand. Having
these forecasts in hand, the next step is for management to decide how much of
this forecast the organization wants to and can supply, called the service level ,
and then bring sales and operations together to create an aggregate plan for
producing that amount.

Introduction

Meridth-c05.indd 126 10/30/2015 1:21:52 PM

127 Introduction

Meridth-c05.indd 127 10/30/2015 1:21:52 PM

128 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

5.1 Importance of Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

Meridth-c05.indd 128 10/30/2015 1:21:52 PM

1295.2 Demand Planning

service level

5.2 Demand Planning

Meridth-c05.indd 129 10/30/2015 1:21:52 PM

130 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

5.2.1 Forecasting Methods

Life-cycle
analysis

Surveys

Delphi
method

Qualitative

Expert
opinion

Consumer
panels

Test
marketing

Historical
analogy

Causal

Quantitative

Informal
(intuitive)

Formal

Forecasting
methods

Time series
analysis

Multiple
regression

Econometric

Box–Jenkins

Exponential
smoothing

Moving
average

Simple
regression

FIGURE 5.1

A classification of

forecasting methods.

Meridth-c05.indd 130 10/30/2015 1:21:53 PM

1315.2 Demand Planning

qualitative

his-
torical analogy

Delphi

life‐cycle analysis

time series analysis
causal

5.2.2 Factors Influencing the Choice of Forecasting Method

Meridth-c05.indd 131 10/30/2015 1:21:53 PM

132 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

inaccurate

5.2.3 Time Series Analysis

Components of a Time Series

1. T

2. S

3. C

4. R

trend

Seasonal fluctuations

Meridth-c05.indd 132 10/30/2015 1:21:53 PM

1335.2 Demand Planning

FIGURE 5.2

Three common trend

patterns. (a) Constant

change, (b) constant

percent change, and

(c) standard “S” curve.

1

E F G H I J K

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

(a)

(b)

(c)

40

20

0

0

800

600

400

200

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

V
a
ri

a
b
le

o
f

in
te

re
st

V
a
ri

a
b
le

o
f

in
te

re
st

1 2 3 4 5

Time

V
a
ri

a
b
le

o
f

in
te

re
st

6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

1 2 3 4 5

Time

6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

1 2 3 4 5

Time

6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Meridth-c05.indd 133 10/30/2015 1:21:53 PM

134 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

cycle cyclical component

Random

1.

2.

3.

Moving Averages

moving average
n n

= n
n

n
n

n
n

F n At

i t n

t

i

t =
Ft 1 =

A
i
= i

n =

Meridth-c05.indd 134 10/30/2015 1:21:53 PM

1355.2 Demand Planning

weighted moving average

A B C D FE G H I J K L M N

Quarter

iPad sales

(millions)

4-Period

moving

average

Q3 2010 3.27

Q4 2010 4.19

Q1 2011 7.33

Q2 2011 4.69

Q3 2011 9.25 4.87

Q4 2011 11.12 6.37

Q1 2012 15.43 8.10

Q2 2012 11.80 10.12

Q3 2012 17.04 11.90

Q4 2012 14.04 13.85

Q1 2013 22.86 14.58

Q2 2013 19.28 16.44

Q3 2013 14.62 18.31

Q4 2013 14.08 17.70

Q1 2014 26.04 17.71

Q2 2014 16.35 18.51

Q3 2014 13.28 17.77

Q4 2014 12.32 17.44

Q1 2015 21.42 17.00

Forecast 15.84

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

Q
3
2

0
1
0

Q
4
2

0
1
0

Q
1
2

0
1
1

Q
2
2

0
1
1

Q
3
2

0
1
1

Q
4
2

0
1
1

Q
1
2

0
1
2

Q
2
2

0
1
2

Q
3
2

0
1
2

Q
4
2

0
1
2

Q
1
2

0
1
3

Q
2
2

0
1
3

Q
3
2

0
1
3

Q
4
2

0
1
3

Q
1
2

0
1
4

Q
2
2

0
1
4

Q
3
2

0
1
4

Q
4
2

0
1
4

Q
1
2

0
1
5

F
o
re

c
a
s
t

U
n
it
s

al
e
s

Date

iPad sales (millions of units)

iPad sales (millions)

4-period moving average

Cell C6: =Average(B2:B5) and copy to cells C7:C21

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

FIGURE 5.3

Four‐period moving

average of iPad sales.

Statista, www.statista.

com, February 8, 2015.

Meridth-c05.indd 135 10/30/2015 1:21:54 PM

136 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

Exponential Smoothing

= α + − α

F A Ft t t

α F
t

t A
t

t

t

F A Ft t t

F A A Ft t t t

A
t− − α α α

n

n n

A
t

α
A

t−
α − α A

t−
α − α − − α

Meridth-c05.indd 136 10/30/2015 1:21:55 PM

1375.2 Demand Planning

F A F

A F F

F A F

F F

t t t

t t t

t t t

t tAt

A Ft t t
t

α
t t t

t
t t

α

α
α

α

α

α

α
α

n α

α
α

α

F = A

F = A =

F = + =

F = + =

Meridth-c05.indd 137 10/30/2015 1:21:55 PM

138 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

Simple Regression: The Linear Trend Multiplicative Model

Alpha 0.21

Quarter

iPad unit

sales

(millions)

Exponential

smoothing

Q3 2010 3.27 3.27

Q4 2010 4.19 3.27

Q1 2011 7.33 3.45

Q2 2011 4.69 4.23

Q3 2011 9.25 4.32

Q4 2011 11.12 5.31

Q1 2012 15.43 6.47

Q2 2012 11.80 8.26

Q3 2012 17.04 8.97

Q4 2012 14.04 10.58

Q1 2013 22.86 11.27

Q2 2013 19.28 13.59

Q3 2013 14.62 14.73

Q4 2013 14.08 14.71

Q1 2014 26.04 14.58

Q2 2014 16.35 16.87

Q3 2014 13.28 16.77

Q4 2014 12.32 16.07

Q1 2015 21.42 15.32

Forecast 16.54

0

5

10

15

20

25

30

Q
3
2

0
1
0

Q
4
2

0
1
0

Q
1
2

0
1
1

Q
2
2

0
1
1

Q
3
2

0
1
1

Q
4
2

0
1
1

Q
1
2

0
1
2

Q
2
2

0
1
2

Q
3
2

0
1
2

Q
4
2

0
1
2

Q
1
2

0
1
3

Q
2
2

0
1
3

Q
3
2

0
1
3

Q
4
2

0
1
3

Q
1
2

0
1
4

Q
2
2

0
1
4

Q
3
2

0
1
4

Q
4
2

0
1
4

Q
1
2

0
1
5

F
o
re

ca
st

U
n
it
s

a
le

s

Date

iPad sales (millions of units)

iPad unit sales

(millions)

Exponential

smoothing

Cell C5: =(B$1*B4)+((1B$1)*C4) and copy to C6:C23

A B C D FE G H I J K L M N

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

FIGURE 5.4

Using exponential

smoothing to forecast

iPad sales. Statista,

www.statista.com,

February 8, 2015.

A
1
2
3

4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20

Quarter
1

2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14

b
15461.54

Visitors to

web site
35,000

80,000
55,000
100,000
95,000
140,000
115,000
160,000
155,000
200,000
175,000
220,000
215,000
260,000

a
27252.75

B C D E F G H I J K L

300,000

Medfo.com

250,000

200,000

150,000

100,000

50,000

0

1 2 3 4 5 6

Quarter

7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

N
u
m

b
e
r

o
f

v
is

it
o
rs

t
o

w
e
b
s

it
e

FIGURE 5.5

Number of visitors to

Medfo.com.

Meridth-c05.indd 138 10/30/2015 1:21:55 PM

1395.2 Demand Planning

T S

X X

X

S

X

Y

T
X

X

Y
X

X T
X

X

T

A

1

2

3 Quarter Tx

Visitors to

web site

Seasonal

factor

(Y/T)

1 35,000 42714.29

58175.82

73637.36

89098.90

104560.44

120021.98

135483.52
150945.05

166406.59

181868.13

197329.67

212791.21

228252.75

243714.29

0.82

1.38

0.75

1.12

0.91

1.17

0.85
1.06

0.93

1.10

0.89

1.03

0.94

1.07

80,000

55,000

100,000

95,000

140,000

115,000
160,000

155,000

200,000

175,000

220,000

215,000

260,000

2

3
4

5

6

7

8

9

10
11

12

13
14

4

5
6

7

8
9

10

11
12

13

14

15

16

17

B C D

FIGURE 5.6

Calculation of quarterly

seasonal factors.

Meridth-c05.indd 139 10/30/2015 1:21:56 PM

140 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

T

Y

Y 55

Y T Y T

Y

T

Y

T

55
5

T

T

S F

F

F

A B C D E

Year

1

2

3

4

Average

0.82

0.91

0.93

0.94

0.90

1.38

1.17

1.1

1.07

1.18

0.75

0.85

0.89

0.83

1.12

1.06

1.03

1.07

Quarter 1 Quarter 2 Quarter 3 Quarter 41

2

3

4

5

6

FIGURE 5.7

Calculating seasonal

component (S ) for

quarters 1 through 4.

Meridth-c05.indd 140 10/30/2015 1:21:57 PM

1415.2 Demand Planning

5.2.4 Causal Forecasting with Regression

The Simple Linear Regression Model

multiple regression model

Y X

X Y α β
Y

X residual

α β

Y a bX

a b α
β

y mx b

y x
m x

y y
x =

Meridth-c05.indd 141 10/30/2015 1:21:57 PM

142 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

C
1

2
3

4
5

6
7
8
9

10
11
12
13
14

15
16
17

18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34

35
36
37

38
39
40
41

42
43

44
45
46

47

D E F G H I

25
20
15
10
5
0

20

15

10

5

0

10

8

6

4

2

0

0

D
e
p
e
n
d
e
n
t
v
a
ri

a
b
le

Independent variable

Independent variable

Independent variable

No relationship

Non linear relationship

Linear relationship

D
e
p
e
n
d
e
n
t

v
a
ri

a
b
le

D
e
p
e
n
d
e
n
t
v
a
ri

a
b
le

2 4 6 8 10 12

0 2 4 6 8 10 12

0 5 10 15

FIGURE 5.8

Example relationships

between variables.

a y b
b m

errors
least squares regression

Meridth-c05.indd 142 10/30/2015 1:21:57 PM

1435.2 Demand Planning

e
i
,

Y
X Y X

∑e
i

Y X

array function
a b

=

X Y
X

Y X

e1

e2

e3

e4

FIGURE 5.9

Least squares approach

to fitting line to set of

data.

Meridth-c05.indd 143 10/30/2015 1:21:57 PM

144 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

y

A
1 Lot

number size (ft) price TREND
House

193.7816
b a

-226.688

House
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12

145
144
119
136
7

114
97
90
108
200

2,620
2,635
3,019
3,049
3,141
3,141
3,264
3,319
3,403
3,578

$266,500
$266,900
$364,500
$384,900
$389,900
$399,900
$439,000
$405,000
$414,500
$442,000

$281,020
$283,927
$358,339
$364,152
$381,980
$381,980
$405,815
$416,473
$432,751
$466,663

13
14
15
16
17
18
19

B C D E F G H I J K

=LINEST(C3:C12,B3:B12)

$500,000

$450,000

$400,000

$350,000

$300,000

$250,000

$200,000

2,500 2,700 2,900

House size (square feet)

3,100 3,300 3,500 3,700

H
o
u
se

p
ri

ce
(

$
)

=TREND(C3:C12,B3:B12)

R2 = 0.9006

FIGURE 5.10

Using Excel’s LINEST

and TREND functions.

70

0

350

300

250

0

120 125 130 135 140 145 150

50

100

150

200

100

200

300

400

90 110 130 150

Independent variable

Independent variable

D
e
p
e
n
d
e
n
t
v
a
ri

a
b
le

D
e
p
e
n
d
e
n
t
v
a
ri

a
b
le

Outlier on dependent variable dimension

Outlier on independent variable dimension

Regression line with

outlier included

Regression line with

outlier excluded

Outlier

Regression line with

outlier included

Outlier

Regression line with

outlier excluded

FIGURE 5.11

Impact of outliers on

regression line fit to set

of data.

Meridth-c05.indd 144 10/30/2015 1:21:58 PM

1455.2 Demand Planning

y

coefficient
of determination R R

R R

cause

R

correlation coefficient, R

R
− + Y

X Y X
X

Y
R R

R
Y X

Regression Analysis Assumptions

The residuals are normally distributed

The expected value of the residuals is zero, E ei

The residuals are independent of one another

The variance of the residuals is constant

Meridth-c05.indd 145 10/30/2015 1:21:58 PM

146 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

X
Y X Y

X

Using the Regression Model

extrapolation
generalize

R

Meridth-c05.indd 146 10/30/2015 1:21:58 PM

1475.2 Demand Planning

5.2.5 Assessing the Accuracy of Forecasting Models

n
F A

i

n

i i

n
F A

A
i

n
i i

i

n
F A

i

n

i i

F
i
= i

A
i
= i

n =

errors

accuracy

– –

+

Meridth-c05.indd 147 10/30/2015 1:21:59 PM

148 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

self‐adjust
α

− + α

+
− + α

5.3 Sales and Operations Planning

Aggregate
Plan

Meridth-c05.indd 148 10/30/2015 1:21:59 PM

1495.3 Sales and Operations Planning

5.3.1 Aggregate Planning Strategies

pure strategies

1. Level production

2. Chase demand

Meridth-c05.indd 149 10/30/2015 1:21:59 PM

150 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

5.3.2 Determining the Service Level: An Example Using the
Newsvendor Problem

incremental marginal)

ordering one more

■ TABLE 5.1 Kacy’s Newspaper Demand

Demand (newspapers) Frequency (days) Relative frequency

28 10 0.10

29 20 0.20

30 35 0.35

31 25 0.25

32 10 0.10

Total 100 1.00

Meridth-c05.indd 150 10/30/2015 1:21:59 PM

1515.3 Sales and Operations Planning

p = at least
− p = not

=
=

p

p

p below which

p p

p

=
=

p

N N.

■ TABLE 5.2 Probability Table for Kacy’s Newspaper Ordering Problem

Order size, N Probability of selling N units

Cumulative probability of selling

more than N units

28 0.10 0.90

29 0.20 0.70

30 0.35 0.35

31 0.25 0.10

32 0.10 0

Meridth-c05.indd 151 10/30/2015 1:22:00 PM

152 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

p = N =
N =

N =
N less p

p

N p
N N

p

p

Expected
demand

N

p
FIGURE 5.12

Determining the order

size when the

distribution of demand

is normally distributed.

■ TABLE 5.3 Revised Probability Table for Kacy’s Newspaper Ordering Problem

Order size, N Probability of selling N units

Cumulative probability of selling

more than N units

28 0.15 0.85

29 0.25 0.60

30 0.20 0.40

31 0.20 0.20

32 0.20 0

Meridth-c05.indd 152 10/30/2015 1:22:00 PM

153Expand Your Understanding

5.3.3 Collaborative Planning, Forecasting, and Replenishment

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

Meridth-c05.indd 153 10/30/2015 1:22:01 PM

154 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

■ RUSH AIRLINES

Number of no‐shows Number of flights

0 50

1 60

2 40

3 30

4 20

Questions

■ BARDSTOWN BOX COMPANY

Meridth-c05.indd 154 10/30/2015 1:22:01 PM

155Exercises

Month 20X1 20X2 20X3 20X4 20X5

January 12,000 8,000 12,000 15,000 15,000

February 8,000 14,000 8,000 12,000 22,000

March 10,000 18,000 18,000 14,000 18,000

April 18,000 15,000 13,000 18,000 18,000

May 14,000 16,000 14,000 15,000 16,000

June 10,000 18,000 18,000 18,000 20,000

July 16,000 14,000 17,000 20,000 28,000

August 18,000 28,000 20,000 22,000 28,000

September 20,000 22,000 25,000 26,000 20,000

October 27,000 27,000 28,000 28,000 30,000

November 24,000 26,000 18,000 20,000 22,000

December 18,000 10,000 18,000 22,000 28,000

Questions

E X E R C I S E S

5.1

Period 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

Demand 60 52 55 42 57 33 26 42 35 31

5.2
α

α

5.3

5.4
α

α

5.5

Month J F M A M J J A S O

Demand
(000)

0.2 0.5 1.0 2.0 4.0 8.0 25 45 59 66

(a)

(b)

(c)

Meridth-c05.indd 155 10/30/2015 1:22:02 PM

156 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics

(d)

5.6

Year Winter Spring Summer Fall

20X4 123 133 172 281

20X5 155 189 205 286

20X6 151 186 288 303

20X7 178 225 272 296

5.7

Month 20X4 20X5 20X6

January 12,000 15,000 15,000

February 8,000 12,000 22,000

March 18,000 14,000 18,000

April 13,000 18,000 18,000

May 14,000 15,000 16,000

June 18,000 18,000 20,000

July 17,000 20,000 28,000

August 20,000 22,000 28,000

September 25,000 26,000 20,000

October 28,000 28,000 30,000

November 18,000 20,000 22,000

December 18,000 22,000 28,000

Total 209,000 230,000 265,000

(a)

(b)

(c) α

(d)

5.8

Demand (quarts) Probability

13,000 0.1

15,000 0.5

18,000 0.3

20,000 0.1

5.9

Pizza demand Probability

45 0.15

46 0.15

47 0.25

48 0.20

49 0.15

50 0.10

Meridth-c05.indd 156 10/30/2015 1:22:02 PM

157

chapter

6
Supply Chain Management

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

As the organization designs its processes to achieve its competitive strategy, a
major element is the supply chain for its products and/or services. We now con-
sider the execution, or management, of the supply chain, which often involves
relationships with organizations outside the firm.

Supply chain management fundamentally involves matching supply with de-
mand and as such is strongly related to a firm’s competitiveness. Important supply
chain management topics include designing and restructuring the value chain,
outsourcing, and e‐commerce. Furthermore, competent management of the
supply chain has major impacts on all the strategic sand cone factors described in
Chapter  1 : quality, dependability, speed, and cost.

We first define the concept of supply chains and discuss their strategic impor-
tance. We then describe the many elements involved in their design, such as lo-
gistics, global sourcing, and supplier management. From this, we move to the role
of information technology and provide guidelines for successful supply chain
management. We conclude the chapter with a discussion of closed‐loop supply
chains. Two supplements to the chapter describe a supply chain classroom exer-
cise used by many MBA classes (Supplement A: The Beer Game) and an online
quantitative technique that is popular for some MBA classes (Supplement B: The
Economic Order Quantity Model).

Introduction
• While Apple’s enormous success is most commonly attributed to its ability to design highly

innovative products that are easy to use, the significant contribution its operations makes to its

success gets much less publicity. Nevertheless, experts and analysts that closely follow Apple

readily acknowledge that Apple’s operations excellence is as much an asset to Apple as is its

product innovation and marketing. Indeed, it is Apple’s operational capabilities that allow it to

pull off its massive, high‐volume product launches by managing its inventory efficiently.

It is not widely known, but Apple’s focus on improving its supply chain dates back to

the return of Steve Jobs in 1997. For example, to ensure that there was an adequate supply of

Apple’s new translucent blue iMacs, Apple spent $50 million to acquire all the available holi-

day air transport capacity. Not only did this ensure that Apple could get its products to the

customers but also the move crippled competitors, such as Compaq, that didn’t recognize the

need to ship products by air until it was too late. Based on this example and others like it,

Apple has learned that making investments in its supply chain up front pays for itself in the

long run in the form of greater volume. Greater volumes also yield additional benefits. For

example, when the sales volume of iPods increased in 2001, Apple discovered it could air‐ship

the iPods economically from the Chinese factories directly to its customers’ homes. Not only

does this help Apple reduce its investment in inventory but also it provides an added level of

service for the customer.

Beyond investing financial resources in its supply chain, Apple invests in its human

capital as well. For example, to facilitate the process of translating product prototypes into

Meridth-c06.indd 157 11/5/2015 4:06:59 PM

158 Supply Chain Management

successful new products, Apple’s design engineers live in hotels for months to be close to their

suppliers in order to help them perfect their production processes. For example, when Apple

designed a new MacBook with a case that was made from a single piece of aluminum, Apple’s

design engineers worked with the suppliers to develop the equipment to fabricate the cases.

With a huge cash war chest, Apple planned to almost double its supply chain capital

expenditures in 2011 to $7.1 billion. In part, this investment was used to purchase capacity

from its suppliers to ensure the prices and availability of its products. For example, prior to the

introduction of the iPhone 4 in June 2010, supplier capacity for screens was being used for

iPhones, forcing Apple’s competitor HTC to scramble for sources of phone screens. Likewise,

when Apple launched the iPad 2, it purchased so many of the high‐end drills used to produce

the tablet’s internal casing that the lead time for other companies to get these drills extended

to as long as six months.

Turning the tables, being selected by Apple to be one of its suppliers can be very profit-

able. However, this comes at a price. For example, when a potential supplier is asked to pro-

vide a price quote for a part or assembly that will go into an Apple product, the supplier is

required to submit in great detail how it arrived at the quote, including the specific material

costs, labor costs, and its estimated profit. Furthermore, to guard against supply disruptions,

Apple requires its suppliers to maintain a two‐week supply of inventory within a mile of the

Asian assembly plants.

Carefully orchestrated events announcing new products are eagerly anticipated by

industry analysts and loyal customers. Here, too, Apple’s supply chain management (SCM)

practices play an important role. For example, supplier factories work overtime weeks in

advance of new product launches to build up inventory to meet the often overwhelming

demand for new Macs, iPods, iPhones, and iPads. Furthermore, the success of the new product

debuts centers on the secrecy Apple is able to maintain about the features of its new products.

To ensure that the secrecy of its new products is not breached and to discourage leaks, Apple

places electronic monitors in a subset of the boxes of parts that go into its products so that it

is able to monitor the parts through the production process. Through this monitoring, Apple is

able to track every part handoff from the loading docks through the distribution centers. And

not to leave anything to chance, once the new products are finished, they are shipped in plain

boxes or even disguised boxes, such as tomato boxes.

A final piece of Apple’s supply chain that contributes to its operational excellence is its

retail stores. Apple tracks the sales at its stores hour by hour and, based on these sales, adjusts

its production forecast each day. When a risk of a product shortage is identified, Apple imme-

diately deploys teams, and the added capacity is acquired (Satariano and Burrows 2011).

• Even with the lean inventories that have resulted from the prevalence of just‐in‐time (JIT)

inventory systems, shifts in economic cycles can still wreak havoc for industry‐wide supply

chains. The electronics industry during the global recession of 2008–2009 illustrates this well.

At one end of the electronics, supply chain are the retailers that sell electronic products

to end consumers. With the financial crisis rapidly escalating in the fall of 2008, Minnesota‐

based retailer Best Buy experienced a significant decline in sales. Best Buy orders electronic

products such as DVD players six weeks prior to when they are needed. With the 2008

Thanksgiving shopping season approaching, Best Buy revised its prior forecast and dramati-

cally reduced its orders to its suppliers, such as Japan’s Toshiba and Korea’s Samsung

Electronics in early October 2008. As the financial crisis was uncharted territory, Best Buy’s

merchandising chief had to make his best guess in deciding how to modify the forecast.

Lacking a direct relationship with the final consumers, Best Buy’s suppliers were caught

off guard by its revised forecast and reduced orders. As expected, these suppliers in turn

reduced orders from their suppliers. As an example, Zoran Corp, a designer of specialty chips

used in electronic products, such as televisions (TVs), cameras, cell phones, DVD players, and

Meridth-c06.indd 158 11/5/2015 4:06:59 PM

159 Introduction

digital picture frames, saw its revenue decline in the fourth quarter of 2008 by 42 percent.

Zoran, which only designs chips, relies on companies like Taiwan Semiconductor

Manufacturing Company (TSMC) to produce its chips. Faced with decreased orders for its

chips, Zoran slashed its orders to TSMC. In January and February of 2009, TSMC saw its

revenue decrease by 58 percent compared to the prior year and was only utilizing 35 percent

of its plant capacity.

With decreased demand for its chips, TSMC in turn reduced its orders for chip‐making

equipment by 20 percent. Applied Materials is one company that makes the equipment used

in chip‐making factories. With the downturn in demand for chip‐making equipment, Applied

Materials was forced to lay off 2000 workers and require another 12,000 workers to take an

unpaid leave.

With the downturn in its business, Applied Materials reduced orders to its suppliers. For

example, D&H Manufacturing Company, which makes aluminum parts for chip‐making

equipment, reduced its employment from 600 to 150 workers in 18 months because of the

drop‐off in business. It also found itself sitting on a one‐year supply of inventory versus its

usual three months of inventory.

This example illustrates how the effects and decisions made at one end of the supply

chain are often amplified as they cascade to the other end. And because the players at different

stages in the supply chain are often caught off guard, it is not surprising that they frequently

overreact to the situation. In this particular case, Best Buy was actually having trouble keeping

its shelves stocked in the early part of 2009 despite the decline in demand. In fact, Best Buy

estimated in March 2009 that it could have sold more in the preceding three months had its

suppliers made less drastic reductions to their production plans (Dvorak 2009).

• Milwaukee, Wisconsin, is home to two of the biggest multibillion‐dollar manufacturers of

earth‐moving equipment that sells for up to $180 million: Bucyrus International, Inc. and Joy

Global, Inc. However, they disagree completely on how to locate their production facilities.

Bucyrus makes all their machines in the United States and Europe, where they have developed

highly efficient, low‐cost production processes, and then ships them from there to customers

all over the globe. Moreover, they expect the U.S. dollar and the euro to remain relatively

weak currencies, making manufacturing there affordable. Although they were invited to build

a plant in China in the 1970s, they declined to do so because the Chinese government decided

to make the production of industrial mining machinery “strategically critical,” meaning that

they would be heavily subsidizing their own domestic manufacturers.

• In contrast, Joy prefers to design and engineer in the United States but build their plants close

to emerging markets and in low‐cost developing countries, such as China, where the mining

market is growing and customers and domestic suppliers are plentiful. Joy’s Chinese factory

operating costs are fully 20 percent less than in the United States or Europe, though they admit

to having had some early quality problems. As Bucyrus’s CEO says, “It’s going to be interest-

ing to see how it plays out. One of us is more right than the other” (Matthews 2010).

The concept of SCM has taken on the nature of a crusade in U.S. industry, in part because of the

tremendous benefits that accrue to firms participating in a well‐managed supply chain. The

examples above illustrate this by highlighting the important role SCM plays in an organization’s

competitiveness. In Apple’s case, its supply chain practices ensure a stable supply of its highly

demanded products, which in turn leads to satisfied customers and minimizes potential lost sales.

On the other hand, the Best Buy example illustrates the potential for lost sales and profits when

the supply chain overreacts.

It is also worth noting that, although the benefits of superior SCM are clear for manufactur-

ing and distribution firms, even service organizations benefit from good SCM. This is not only

Meridth-c06.indd 159 11/5/2015 4:06:59 PM

160 Supply Chain Management

because services use supplies and facilitating goods in the delivery of their service (as noted in

Chapter 1) but also because they, too, outsource many of their internal functions, such as infor-

mation technology, accounting, and human resource management, just like manufacturers do.

Thus, the provision of these services becomes part of another supply chain, a chain of services

rather than goods, but nonetheless one requiring the same attention to strategy, purchasing, logis-

tics, and management oversight, just like for goods.

We begin the chapter with some definitions of the supply chain and SCM. As with any new

concept, not everyone envisions SCM in the same way. We then discuss some of the important

strategic advantages that accrue from wise management of the supply chain. From this overview,

we then consider the elements of the supply chain in depth, including purchasing/procurement,

logistics, transportation, global sourcing, and supplier management. An important element of

SCM is the critical role of information technology as a major catalyst in the supply chain move-

ment. Next, we provide some guidelines for successful SCM. We conclude with a discussion of

closed‐loop supply chains.

6.1 Defining SCM
The term supply chain generally refers to all the activities involved in supplying an end user with

a product or service. The perception of each organization that is involved—the ore refiners, the

transporters, the component producers, the manufacturer, the wholesaler, the retailer, and the

customer—being a link in the process makes the analogy of a chain quite appropriate. In

Figure 6.1, we show the position of a typical company (A) in the chain, with its suppliers to the

left of it, all the way “upstream” (as it is often called) to the raw materials, and its customers to

the right, all the way “downstream” to the ultimate consumer. However, company C in the chain

(a downstream “customer” as far as company A is considered) sees the same thing as company

A, with its suppliers (including upstream supplier company A) to its left and its customers to its

right. And as is seen, company B in the middle is the customer of one firm and the supplier to

another firm, as is the situation of almost all the companies in the chain.

Of course, all these companies typically need multiple materials and services to serve their

immediate customer in the chain, so there are really a lot of upstream supplier company links

connected on the left side of each link in the chain (only shown with links for company A, arrows

for all others). And most firms typically sell to more than one customer, so there are also multiple

downstream customer links connected on the right side of each link in the chain (again shown

only for company A). Clearly, managing all these links—that is, suppliers and customers—even

if only those directly connected to your company, is a major task!

Downstream

…. C
ustom

ers


. C

us
to

m
er

s

Su
pp

lie
rs
..

..

Suppliers ….

Upstream

…. Supplier Supplier
Company A

supplier

Customer
Company B

supplier

Customer
Company C Customer Customer

Customer ….

ConsumerRaw materials

FIGURE 6.1

The supply chain.

Meridth-c06.indd 160 11/5/2015 4:07:02 PM

1616.1 Defining SCM

Given such a lengthy process, it may behoove companies to store inventories of their out-

puts (if feasible) for immediate delivery. Moreover, it must be remembered that it is not just

goods that are flowing along the chain but also information, funds, paper, people, and other such

items, and they are flowing in both directions along the chain. In addition, the green revolution

encourages recycling, recovery, and reuse of products, so even the used product may be flowing

back up the chain. (We will return to the topic of closed‐loop supply chains later in this chapter.)

In addition, the supply chain also involves other functional areas and activities such as product/

service design, finance, accounting, marketing, human resources, and engineering. Thus, instead

of a chain, we should probably think of the supply process as more of a network, with everyone

communicating with, and passing monies and items between, everyone else.

SCM, then, concerns the process of trying to manage this entire chain from initial receipt

of the ultimate consumer’s order all the way back to the raw material providers and then ulti-

mate delivery back to the consumer. Note that SCM is not restricted to managing only the links

that connect with your company’s position in the chain, but all the links along the chain, so that

savings (or increased value) in any part of the chain can be shared or leveraged by other com-

panies along the chain. For example, Toyota is famous for teaching their suppliers how to

install and operate their famed Toyota Production System (also known as lean manufacturing).

But the teaching doesn’t stop there, since Toyota’s first‐tier suppliers can gain additional

improvements by teaching their suppliers, the second tier, and so on up the supply chain. The

interest in SCM has exploded primarily because of the development of new information tech-

nologies such as intranets, e‐mail, electronic data interchange (EDI), and, of course, the

Internet. These technologies, in conjunction with greater global competition, have fostered an

interest and ability in improving processes along the entire supply chain, resulting in better

performance at reduced cost.

SCM can also be considered to include a number of other managerial thrusts, such as qual-

ity management (Chapters 1 and 7), inventory management (discussed later), enterprise resource

planning (ERP, also discussed later), and lean production (including JIT; Chapter 9). But it is

even more comprehensive than that. For example, it includes marketing aspects in terms of com-

munication with the customer, engineering issues involved in product/service design, financial

aspects in terms of payments and float, purchasing elements such as sole sourcing, and, of course,

technological initiatives such as the omnipresent Internet. To a large extent, this breakthrough in

conceptualizing the potential for improvement in customer value by including all elements of the

value chain is due to the development of advanced information technologies, such as the Internet.

Other definitions of SCM include the following points (Walker and Alber 1999):

• SCM coordinates and integrates all the supply chain activities into a seamless process and

links all of the partners in the chain, including departments within an organization as well as

the external suppliers, carriers, third‐party companies, and information system providers.

• SCM enables manufacturers to actively plan and collaborate across a distributed supply chain

to ensure that all parties are aware of commitments, schedules, and expedites. By actively

collaborating as a virtual corporation, manufacturers and their suppliers can source, produce,

and deliver products with minimal lead time and expense.

• The goal of SCM is to optimally deliver the right product to the right place at the right time

while yielding the greatest possible profit.

The SCM objective of attempting to manage activities that lie outside a manager’s normal

realm of internal responsibility (i.e., managing second‐ or third‐tier suppliers or downstream cus-

tomers) is to reduce the costs of delivering a product or service to a user and improve its value.

Sometimes, a distinction is made between a “value” chain, a “demand” chain, and a narrowly

defined supply chain that simply manages suppliers to obtain the lowest cost. The conceptualization

Meridth-c06.indd 161 11/5/2015 4:07:03 PM

162 Supply Chain Management

of the value chain is that it considers other important aspects of customer value besides cost, such

as timeliness, quality, and functionality. That is, where the supply chain tends to focus on efficiency,

the value chain focuses on effectiveness. These important issues will be discussed in more detail in

the next section.

Also, as many have pointed out (e.g., Lummus and Vokurka 1999), the current conceptual-

ization of the supply chain still has many elements of the old “push” system of production based

on forecasts of demand. (See Section 5.2 on demand planning for more information on this topic.)

The newer “pull” systems, consisting of JIT deliveries, lean manufacturing, and so on, dictate a

different view of the value chain called a demand chain. In this conceptualization, a customer

order pulls the product through the chain on demand, thereby further improving costs and bene-

fits. Of course, acting after the fact rather than anticipating demand will put even further stress on

the ability of the value chain to respond in a timely manner.

Another layer of complexity is often added when managing service supply chains, as the

customers of the service can also serve as suppliers. For example, you supply the yard to your

landscaping service. Likewise, your lifestyle and budget are important inputs to the architect you

hire to design your dream house. Because the customers of a service may also be a supplier, it is

likely that these customer–suppliers need to be handled differently than suppliers that are not

customers. For example, suppliers that are not customers need to be selected, but customer–sup-

pliers need to be attracted.

The dual nature of the customer–supplier role further compounds the complexity of the

service supply chain. With a more manufacturing‐oriented supply chain, the goods tend to flow

in one direction downstream. In service supply chains and the dual customer–supplier role, ser-

vices flow in both directions, with the customer both upstream and downstream from the service

provider. Finally, service providers may require additional flexibility to deal with the added vari-

ation that is associated with customer‐supplied inputs compared to other situations where the

inputs are supplied by a more limited set of suppliers.

Attempts to reduce the costs of supply (previously considered as “purchasing” or “procure-

ment”) have been ongoing for decades, of course. However, management has also realized that

there are costs other than strict materials and production costs in the supply chain that can be

reduced with better information sharing and tighter management, and these costs are at the fore-

front of attention in SCM. For example, costs of multiple shipments, costs of inappropriate func-

tionality, costs of low quality, and costs of late delivery are all costs that can be eliminated with

better information sharing and managerial oversight.

6.2 Supply Chain Strategy
The concept of the value chain was mentioned earlier, and it should be emphasized that an organi-

zation’s supply chain strategy needs to be tailored to meet the needs of its customers, which isn’t

always the lowest cost. In fashion goods, for example, fast response to short fashion seasons is

much more important than lowest cost. And in high technology, new functionality (or reliability

or security) may be more important than cost. Thus, the strategy for building an organization’s

supply chain should focus on maximizing the value to its customers, where value can be consid-

ered to be benefits received for the price paid or benefits/cost.

In situations where the goods are basic commodities with standard benefits (food, home

supplies, and standard clothing), then cost reduction will be the focus. But in fashion goods,

timeliness should be the focus of the supply chain, meaning quick deliveries, stockpiling of long

lead time items, and so on. In new notebook computers, the focus might be on identifying firms

that offer new functionality; in telecom, the focus might be on reliability; and in music, the focus

might be on flexibility to meet quickly changing tastes or talent. Thus, the supply chain needs to

Meridth-c06.indd 162 11/5/2015 4:07:03 PM

1636.2 Supply Chain Strategy

be carefully matched to the firm’s market and needs. Where the firm operates in multiple markets

or appeals to multiple needs within the same market, it may find it necessary to operate different

supply chains for each focus. Although most of the remaining discussion in this chapter is directed

toward the traditional supply chain strategy of minimizing costs, which is always an important

consideration and probably the major focus of most supply chains today, the other possible stra-

tegic purposes should be kept in mind also.

It is also important to point out that many organizations choose to outsource portions of the

SCM function to the so‐called third‐party logistics (3PL) companies. These 3PL companies

provide a range of services, including handling the distribution of the organization’s products,

receiving incoming materials, managing the organization’s warehouses, managing the purchasing

function, and handling product returns. The balance of activities kept in‐house and those out-

sourced vary by company and should be driven by the organization’s strategy and competencies.

There a number of reasons why organizations choose to outsource portions of or the entire

supply chain function to a 3PL. First, assuming that SCM is not the organization’s core compe-

tency, shifting these activities to a 3PL allows the organization to focus more directly on its core

competencies. Second, outsourcing these activities reduces the capital investments in the infra-

structure needed to support these activities. In effect, the use of a 3PL converts a significant por-

tion of what was a fixed cost into a variable cost. Finally, by utilizing a 3PL, the organization

gains access to the best practices and technologies that it might not be able to afford or develop

if the function was kept in‐house. 3PLs are able to make the investment to develop these best

practices and technologies because these development costs are spread across multiple organiza-

tions served by the 3PL.

However, there are also disadvantages in using 3PLs, such as the longer response time and

greater risk of disruption in the supply chain when customers are wanting faster, more reliable

response. An added danger of all outsourcing is the natural tendency for management to meas-

ure only the internal response time of the firm when the customer is measuring the total time

from order to obtaining the good or service. In any outsourcing decision, the added time and

risk of delay from outside suppliers need to be considered. This response time is also affected

by the production process adopted, since make‐to‐stock (MTS) will have the fastest response

because the order can simply be pulled off the shelf and sent to the customer, assemble‐to‐order

(ATO) is a bit slower, make‐to‐order (MTO) is slower still, and engineer‐to‐order (ETO) is the

slowest of all.

6.2.1 Strategic Need for SCM

To understand the potential for obtaining strategic advantage from better management of the sup-

ply chain, whether it is kept in‐house or outsourced to a 3PL, it is useful to realize that total sup-

ply chain costs represent more than half, and in some cases three‐quarters, of the total operating

expenses for most organizations (Quinn 1997). To understand these values, bear in mind that the

broader concept of the supply chain includes the supply, storage, and movement of materials,

information, personnel, equipment, and finished goods within the organization and between it

and its environment. The objective of SCM is to integrate the entire process of satisfying the

customer’s needs all along the supply chain. This includes procuring different groups of raw

materials from multiple sources (often through purchasing or recycling or recovery), transporting

them to various processing and assembly facilities, and distributing them through appropriate

distributors or retailers to the final consumer. Within this process are a great variety of activities

such as packaging, schedule coordination, credit establishment, inventory management, ware-

housing, maintenance, purchasing, order processing, and supplier selection and management.

As organizations have continued to adopt more efficient production techniques such as lean

manufacturing, total quality management, and inventory reduction techniques to reduce costs and

Meridth-c06.indd 163 11/5/2015 4:07:03 PM

164 Supply Chain Management

improve the quality, functionality, and speed of delivery of their products and services to custom-

ers, the costs and delays of procuring the requisite inputs and distributing the resulting goods and

services are taking a greater and greater fraction of the total cost and time. For example, the cost

of just physical distribution itself is now up to 30 percent of sales in the food industry. To achieve

quick response with quality goods that accurately satisfy the need at the lowest possible cost

requires taking a broad, long‐range, integrated perspective of the entire customer fulfillment

process instead of focusing on the little segments and pieces of the chain.

For instance, if each segment of the supply chain is acting in a way to optimize its own

value, there will be discontinuities at the interfaces and unnecessary costs will result. If an inte-

grated view is taken instead, there may be opportunities in the supply chain where additional

expense or time in one segment can save tremendous expense or time in another segment. If a

broad enough view is then taken, the savings in the one segment could be shared with the losing

segment, so everyone would be further ahead. This broad, integrated view of the supply chain is

more feasible these days due to the recent capabilities of advanced information technology and

computer processing (e.g., bar codes, computerized manufacturing, the Internet, ERP systems,

and electronic funds transfer).

Other factors are also driving the need to better manage the supply chain:

• Increasing global competition. In addition to increased pressure on cost from global competi-

tors who have lower labor rates, they also frequently offer better quality, functionality, and

customer responsiveness. This is pressuring firms to look globally for better or cheaper sup-

pliers, resulting in increased outsourcing and offshoring.

• Outsourcing. Since more organizations are outsourcing and thereby increasing the need for

transportation, this has pushed up transportation costs.

• E‐commerce. The advent of e‐commerce and other electronic technologies has made it easier

and cheaper to outsource, either domestically or even globally.

• Shorter life cycles. Customers are demanding greater variety, faster response, higher quality,

and cheaper prices. One result of these demands is shorter product life cycles, which means

constantly changing supply chains and using more chains over the same period of time.

• Greater supply chain complexity. The increased complexity of supply chains requires much

more attention and better management of these chains. For example, in early 2001, when the

bottom fell out of the telecom market, Solectron Corp., the world’s biggest electronics con-

tract manufacturer, was holding $4.7 billion of inventory from its 4000 suppliers to fill firm

orders from Cisco, Ericsson, Lucent, and other telecoms. But when the telecoms canceled

their orders, no one knew who owned all that inventory (Engardio 2001)!

• Increasing levels of concern for the environment. Addressing environmental concerns impacts

virtually all aspects of SCM from the sourcing of parts to the distribution of the product and

even to the disposal of the product once it reaches the end of its useful life. Green sourcing

seeks to identify suppliers in such a way that the organization’s carbon footprint and overall

impact on the environment are minimized. Reducing the waste associated with products is

another way organizations minimize the negative impact they have on the environment. Along

these lines, and as is discussed in Chapter 1, organizations can deploy a strategy referred to as

the three R’s: reduce, reuse, and recycle.

Implementing SCM has brought significant documented benefits to many companies.

Ferguson (2000) reports, for example, that compared to their competitors, such firms enjoy a

45 percent supply chain cost advantage, an order cycle time and inventory days of supply

50 percent lower, and finished product delivery 17 percent faster. Lummus and Vokurka (1998)

Meridth-c06.indd 164 11/5/2015 4:07:03 PM

1656.2 Supply Chain Strategy

note that these firms operate with 36 percent lower logistics costs, which, by itself, translates into

a 4 percent increase in net profit margins. One firm reported a 25 to 50 percent reduction in fin-

ished product inventories, a 10 percent reduction in cost, and a 10 to 25 percent improvement in

production process reliability.

Of course, these are primarily the cost aspects of the SCM process, which are more easily

measured than the qualitative benefits, such as more loyal customers and a larger market share.

There are also significant effects on other important aspects of an organization, such as its ability

to learn new procedures and ways of operating, the morale of its employees, and the ability to

change direction quickly.

6.2.2 Measures of Supply Chain Performance

Better supply chain performance will show up in a number of standard financial measures of a

company’s health. Lower inventories, normally considered an asset, will be reflected in less need

for working capital (WC) and a higher return on assets (ROA) ratio (since assets are reduced).

And the lower cost to carry these inventories (as well as other reduced costs in the supply chain)

will be seen in a reduced cost of goods sold (CGS) and thus a higher contribution margin, return
on sales (ROS), and operating income. Moreover, if the supply chain is also better managed to

provide other benefits to the consumer, as mentioned earlier, the effect should be seen in higher

total revenue, since the consumer will be willing to pay more. Lower costs, if used to reduce

prices, will also result in higher volumes, which will further increase revenues.

One performance measure that provides managers with a broad view of the supply

chain is the cash conversion cycle (CCC). This financial performance metric helps a company

assess how well it is managing its capital. In effect, the CCC is the amount of time the organi-

zation’s cash is tied up in WC before being returned by customers as they pay for delivered

products or services. The key inputs needed to calculate the CCC are inventory (I), accounts

receivable (AR), and accounts payable (AP). These inputs are readily available from the

organization’s financial statements. Before calculating the CCC, the inputs are standardized

into days as follows:

I
inventory

annual cost of goods sold

AR
accounts receiv

365

aable

annual net sales

AP
accounts payable

annual cost of

365

goods sold
365

These standardized inputs are used to calculate the CCC as follows:

CCC AR API

A positive CCC represents the number of days the organization’s capital is tied up waiting

for the customer to pay for the products or services. A negative CCC represents the number of

days the organization is able to receive cash from its sales before it pays its suppliers. Thus, the

smaller the CCC, including negative numbers, the better the organization is performing.

Dell has reduced their supply time so much that they actually receive payment from the

customer before (known as float, another financial term) they have to pay their suppliers for the

parts that make up the customer’s product! In 1998, Dell’s CCC was 29 days. By 2005, it had

improved to 230 days, and by 2009, it was 244 days (Dignan 2002; Magretta 1998).

Meridth-c06.indd 165 11/5/2015 4:07:07 PM

166 Supply Chain Management

Beyond these standard financial measures, however, we can also look at some more

operations‐oriented measures that we typically use to see how well operations is performing,

such as defect rates, lead times, inventory turns, productivity ratios, and so on. Since one of the

major cost savings in SCM is the cost of inventories, it is worthwhile to examine some perfor-

mance measures related to inventory reduction. One such measure to track is the percent of the

firm’s assets represented by inventory. First, we calculate the aggregate inventory value (at cost)

on average for the year (AAIV):

AAIV raw materials work in process finished goods- –

% /Assets in inventories AAIV total assets

Another inventory measure is the inventory turnover (or “turns,” as it is sometimes called):

Inventory turnover ( turns ) annual CGS AAIV“ ” /

Note that the inventory turnover is based on the same items that make up total annual

revenues but is based on their cost instead of their price. Turnover essentially represents

how often the average inventory is used up to obtain the total sales for the year. Like ROA, the

more the inventory and assets can be reduced and still maintain the same sales, the better!

Inverting the equation for turns gives us the same information, but through a measure of the

proportion of the year’s sales we are holding in inventory. This is usually expressed in daily (or

weekly) periods:

Days of supply AAIV daily CGS/

In some firms that have achieved supply chain excellence, they measure their supply in

hours instead of days. Dell Computer is one of these firms (Dignan 2002; Magretta 1998) due to

the outstanding job they have done on fine honing their supply chains.

6.3 Supply Chain Design
As shown in Figure 6.2, the supply chain consists of the network of organizations that supply

inputs to the business unit, the business unit itself, and the customer network. Note that the sup-

plier network can include both internal suppliers (i.e., other operating divisions of the same

organization) and external suppliers (i.e., operating divisions of separate organizations). Also,

note how design activities cut across the supplier network and the business unit and how distri-

bution activities cut across the business unit and the customer network. This broader view of the

entire process of serving customer needs provides numerous benefits. For example, it focuses

management attention on the entire process that creates value for the customer, not the individ-

ual activities. When viewed in this way, information is more freely shared up and down the sup-

ply chain, keeping all parties informed of one another’s needs. Furthermore, activities can be

performed at the point in the supply chain where they make the most sense. To illustrate, instead

of providing Johnson Controls with detailed specifications for car seats, car manufacturers pro-

vide broad specifications and rely on Johnson Controls’ expertise to design and manufacture

their car seats.

In this section, we will look at each of the major logistical elements of the supply chain to

better understand how they operate and interact to deliver value to the final customer: the “bull-

whip” effect, transportation, and location. Outsourcing, purchasing, supplier management, and

the role of information technology are discussed later in the chapter.

Meridth-c06.indd 166 11/5/2015 4:07:16 PM

1676.3 Supply Chain Design

6.3.1 Logistics

Logistics can be defined as planning and controlling the efficient, effective flows of goods,

services, and information from one point to another. As such, it consists of inventories, distribu-

tion networks, storage and warehousing, transportation, information processing, and even

production—a rather all‐enveloping term.

In these days of intense worldwide competition, international production in supply chains,

and global distribution, logistics is taking on tremendous importance. Labor cost is dropping as

a proportion of total output cost, as are manufacturing costs in general, but the costs of acquisi-

tion and distribution have remained about the same and now account, as noted previously, for up

to 30 percent of sales.

Generally speaking, when organizations design their supply chains, they tend to focus on

one of two overarching goals: maximizing efficiency and minimizing the cost of the supply chain

versus maximizing the flexibility and responsiveness of the supply chains. A logical question is:

Are there guidelines that can help an organization determine whether its supply chain focus

should be on efficiency or responsiveness? The good news is that there are indeed guidelines for

this and, as you might suspect, the emphasis on efficiency versus responsiveness depends largely

on the demand pattern of the outputs.

More specifically, Professor Marshall Fisher of the Wharton School distinguishes two fun-

damentally different types of outputs that he refers to as functional and innovative products.

Functional products tend to be staples that we routinely purchase. As such, functional products

tend to be more mature products with predictable demand patterns, long life cycles, and relatively

low contribution margins. Examples of functional products include frozen vegetables, batteries,

paper towels, soft drinks, and printer paper. At the other extreme, innovative products represent

products that are continuously being improved and enhanced with new styles, features, capabili-

ties, and so on. Because they are continuously updated, innovative products have unpredictable

demand, short life cycles, and relatively high contribution margins as well as being offered in

Transformation system

Raw
materials Finished

goods

Components

WIP

Customer
distribution

center

Customer
distribution

center

RetailersFirst tierSecond tier

Supplier network

R

RS

S

S

S

S

S

R

R

E
n
d

c
u
s
t
o
m
e
r
s

DistributeDesign

Information

R

Business unit Customer network

FIGURE 6.2

Simplified supply chain.

Meridth-c06.indd 167 11/5/2015 4:07:18 PM

168 Supply Chain Management

many varieties and options. Examples of innovative products include smart phones, tablet com-

puters, tennis rackets, and designer blue jeans.

Using this classification, Professor Fisher suggests that focusing on supply chain efficiency

is appropriate for functional outputs, while focusing on responsiveness is appropriate for innova-

tive products. In fact, when seeking to identify the root cause of supply chain problems, quite

often you will find that the problems are the result of the supply chain not being properly aligned

with the demand pattern of the product. Most often, this occurs when an organization seeks to

offer innovative products but is focusing on the efficiency of the supply chain. In these cases, the

organizations would be well served to either consider marketing their products as functional

products or placing greater emphasis on improving the responsiveness of their supply chain as

opposed to optimizing its efficiency.

The Bullwhip Effect

While all products have an underlying demand pattern, the way the supply chain is managed can

distort our perception of what the true underlying pattern of demand is. We now have a better

understanding of one logistical effect that distorts the demand pattern known as the bullwhip
effect, named after the action of a whip where each segment further down the whip goes faster

than that above it. Unfortunately, this same effect occurs in a supply chain, but in reverse order,

and has been well documented. More specifically, in supply chains, the bullwhip effect results

when the variability of demand increases from the customer stage upstream to the factory stage.

This is often the result of different parties in the supply chain being overly reactive in their order-

ing practices, as in the Best Buy example at the beginning of the chapter. For example, this hap-

pens when a small percentage increase in a retailer’s orders results in the wholesaler increasing

its orders by an amount greater than that of the retailer—a safety stock—just to be covered in

case demand is increasing. Then, the distribution center sees this greater demand from its whole-

salers and increases its orders by some safety percentage, also to be safe. The end result is that

the factory sees a huge jump in demand. As it orders more equipment, labor, and materials to

satisfy this big increase, too much is fed into the pipeline, and the retailer cuts back, with the

wholesaler and distribution center likewise cutting back even more. The factory then sees a tre-

mendous drop in demand and reverses the cycle, cutting excessively into production and initiat-

ing another round of excessive demand. This boom–bust cycle is particularly prevalent in some

industries, such as commercial building. Obviously, both overproduction and underproduction

are expensive and drive up supply chain costs. The Beer Game discussed in the supplement to this

chapter is a staple of MBA programs and is used to provide students with firsthand experience

with the bullwhip effect.

The bullwhip effect can occur whenever any one of the three conditions is extreme enough

to cause the boom–bust cycle. The first condition is simply long lead times between the stages of

the supply chain, so that changes in demand requirements are slowly moving up and down the

chain, thereby allowing excessive changes to occur in the other stages of the chain. The second

condition is large lot sizes with infrequent orders, resulting again in lags in information. And the

third condition is the slow transmission of information occurring by handoffs from one link of the

chain to the next.

The ways to eliminate the bullwhip effect are to reverse these three conditions. Reducing lead

times through JIT programs, for example, will result in immediate deliveries of the ordered

amounts, so safety stocks are unnecessary. Reducing lot sizes means smaller, more frequent deliv-

eries, which again eliminates the need for large safety stocks. And, finally, the sharing of informa-

tion from the retailer throughout the supply chain gives the factory, as well as the other supply chain

partners, accurate information, so appropriate amounts of items are produced and delivered.

In addition to these three conditions, there are a number of business practices that also

contribute to the bullwhip effect. One business practice is the tendency for customers to have a

Meridth-c06.indd 168 11/5/2015 4:07:18 PM

1696.3 Supply Chain Design

preference for placing all their orders either at the beginning or the end of the week (or month)

rather than spacing orders out evenly. This leads to a situation where incoming orders will be

bunched up around the beginning and end of the week (or month), thereby increasing the varia-

bility of the supplier’s daily demand beyond the variability of the customers’ daily demand.

Furthermore, this problem tends to be amplified as the orders cascade upstream.

Another business practice that contributes to the bullwhip effect is the use of standard batch

sizes. For example, if a particular product is packaged in cases of 24 units, then replenishment

orders for this product will be done in multiples of 24. This practice further bunches up orders

and again results in the supplier’s daily demand being larger than that of the customers placing

the orders.

Trade promotions are yet another practice that contributes to the bullwhip effect. Trade

promotions are short‐term discounts suppliers offer their customers. These discounts provide

customers with an incentive to order more product than they need, called forward buying. Because

customers will choose to place their orders when the trade promotion is offered and even delay

orders in anticipation of a trade promotion, these trade promotions create another order‐bunching

problem.

A final practice that contributes to the bullwhip effect is shortage gaming. This practice

occurs in situations where a product is in short supply. Anticipating that the supplier will allocate

its inventory to its customers, some suppliers inflate their orders, fearing that they will be shipped

less than they ordered. Attempting to game the system in this manner exacerbates the shortage

problem, as some customers end up with less than they can sell because they did not inflate their

orders, while others end up with more than they can sell. In some cases, the suppliers themselves

further compound this problem by allowing their customers to return unsold inventory.

There are several actions suppliers can take to mitigate these practices. For example, suppli-

ers can ask their customers to share information more frequently about actual demand. Likewise,

suppliers can coordinate with their customers to eliminate the batching of orders. Alternatively,

suppliers can encourage their customers to make greater use of technology such as the Web and

EDI to place smaller but more frequent orders. Furthermore, suppliers can eliminate the practice

of offering trade promotions. Finally, suppliers can enhance the value proposition they provide

their customers while at the same time helping smooth out incoming orders by taking over the

management of their customers’ inventory, referred to as “vendor‐managed” inventory.

Location

Another key supply chain design decision is determining the location of the facilities relative to

suppliers and potential customers. In general, the decision about location is divided into three

stages: regional (including international), community, and site. Sources of information for these

stages are chambers of commerce, realtors, utilities, banks, suppliers, transportation companies,

savings and loan associations, government agencies, and management consultants who specialize

in relocation. For some pure service organizations (e.g., physicians), only the site selection stage

may be relevant because they are already focused on a specific region and community. Before

discussing these stages in detail, however, we first highlight the relationship between the location

decision and the development of core capabilities.

Developing Capabilities and the Location Decision In examining the rationale offered by

organizations regarding their decisions to relocate existing facilities or open new ones, it often

appears that these decisions are being driven primarily by short‐term considerations such as

differentials in wage rates and fluctuations in exchange rates. In addition to having the appearance

of being more band‐aid solutions than addressing how to improve long‐term competitiveness,

these decisions are often dominated by operational factors such as wage rates and transportation

Meridth-c06.indd 169 11/5/2015 4:07:18 PM

170 Supply Chain Management

costs. The problem with such static and one‐dimensional analyses is that conditions change. For

example, if one competitor chooses a location based on low wage rates, there is very little to

prevent its competitors from locating in the same region. Furthermore, the benefit of low wages

is likely to be short lived, as the demand for labor will increase when more organizations locate

in the region.

An alternative approach for the location decision is to consider the impact these decisions

have on the development of key organizational capabilities. In Chapter 1, we defined core capa-

bilities as the organizational practices and business processes that distinguish an organization

from its competition. Clearly, the way various organizational units are located relative to one

another can have a significant impact on interactions between these units, which in turn impacts

the development of core capabilities.

In order to leverage the location decision to enhance the development of long‐term capa-

bilities, Bartmess and Cerny (1993) suggest the following six‐step process:

1. Identify the sources of value the company will deliver to its customers. In effect, this trans-

lates into identifying the order winners discussed in Chapter 1.

2. Once the order winners have been defined, identify the key organizational capabilities

needed in order to have a competitive advantage.

3. Based on the capabilities identified, assess the implications for the location of organiza-

tional units. For example, if the company determines that a rapid product development capa-

bility is needed, then it follows that design needs to be in close contact with manufacturing

and leading‐edge customers. Alternatively, if operational flexibility is needed, then it fol-

lows that manufacturing needs to be in close proximity to design, marketing, and manage-

ment information systems.

4. Identify potential locations.

5. Evaluate the sites in terms of their impact on the development of capabilities, as well as on

financial and operational criteria.

6. Develop a strategy for building an appropriate network of locations.

Having highlighted the relationship between the choice of a location and the development

of capabilities, we next turn our attention to the actual stages that location decisions typically

progress through.

Stage 1: Regional–International

In the regional–international stage, an organization focuses on the part of the world (e.g., North

America, Europe, and Pacific Rim) or perhaps the region of a country (e.g., Southwest, Midwest,

Northeast) in which it wants to locate its new facility. For example, when Mercedes‐Benz needed

a new facility to produce its new multipurpose vehicle (MPV), it initially decided that its new

facility should be located in North America and subsequently further narrowed the region to

sites in the Southeastern United States. There are four major considerations in selecting a

national or overseas region for a facility: proximity, labor supply, availability of inputs, and

environment.
To minimize transportation costs and provide acceptable service to customers, the facility

should be located in a region in close proximity to customers and suppliers. Although methods of

finding the location with the minimum transportation costs will be presented later in this chapter,

a common rule of thumb in the United States is that the facility should be within 200 miles of

major industrial and commercial customers and suppliers. Beyond this range, transportation

costs begin to rise quickly.

Meridth-c06.indd 170 11/5/2015 4:07:19 PM

1716.3 Supply Chain Design

The region should have the proper supply of labor available and in the correct proportions

of required skills. One important reason for the past expansion of American firms abroad, par-

ticularly to Japan in the 1980s, was the availability of labor there at wage rates much lower than

rates at home. Currently, this disparity has been eliminated because of Japan’s increased wages.

However, the real consideration should not be wage rates but rather the productivity of domestic

labor relative to productivity abroad. This comparison would thus involve considering level of

skills, use of equipment, wage rates, and even work ethics (which differ even between regions

within the United States) to determine the most favorable labor supply in terms of output per dol-

lar of wages and capital investment. The organization of the labor pool should also be given

consideration—that is, whether all the skills are unionized or whether there is an open shop.

Some states have passed right‐to‐work laws that forbid any requirement that all employees join a

union in order to work in an organization. Often, these laws result in significantly lower wage

rates in these states.

The region selected for location of the facility should have the necessary inputs available.

For example, supplies that are difficult, expensive, or time consuming to ship and those that are

necessary to the organization (i.e., no reasonable substitutes exist) should be readily available.

The proper type (rail, water, highway, and air) and supply of transportation; sufficient quantities

of basic resources such as water, electricity, gas, coal, and oil; and appropriate communication

facilities should also be available. Obviously, many American industries are located abroad in

order to use raw materials (oil, copper, etc.) available there.

The regional environment should be conducive to the work of the organization. Not only

should the weather be appropriate, but the political, legal, and social climate should also be

favorable. The following matters should be considered:

1. Regional taxes

2. Regional regulations on operations (pollution, hiring, etc.)

3. Barriers to imports or exports

4. Political stability (nationalization policies, kidnappings)

5. Cultural and economic peculiarities (e.g., restrictions on working women)

These factors are especially critical in locating in a foreign country, particularly an under-

developed country. Firms locating in such regions should not be surprised to find large differ-

ences in the way things are done. For example, in some countries, governmental decisions tend

to move slowly, with extreme centralization of authority. Very little planning seems to occur.

Events appear to occur by “God’s will” or by default. The pace of work is unhurried, and at times,

discipline, especially among managers, seems totally absent. Corruption and payoffs often seem

to be normal ways of doing business, and accounting systems are highly suspect. Living conditions

for the workers, especially in urbanized areas, are depressing. Transportation and communication

systems (roads, ports, phone service) can be incomplete and notoriously unreliable. Attempting

to achieve something under such conditions can, understandably, be very discouraging. When

locating in such countries, a firm should allow for such difficulties and unexpected problems. In

such an environment, Murphy’s law thrives.

With the escalating use of outsourcing, and especially offshoring, the roles of location and

capacity in the competitive elements of a firm’s strategy take on increased importance. By sub-

contracting production to another firm, an organization can often save substantially on labor costs

(especially when offshoring) and at the same time reduce its own asset base tremendously,

thereby increasing both its profit margins and ROAs. Contract manufacturers such as Flextronics,

Selectron, and Jabil Circuit are quick to point out these advantages and others, such as leaving the

organization free to concentrate on its strengths, such as design, brand building, marketing, and

Meridth-c06.indd 171 11/5/2015 4:07:19 PM

172 Supply Chain Management

strategy. There are, however, also disadvantages in both outsourcing and offshoring. One is the

loss of control of the product. Another is a probable reduction in speed of response to customers.

A third, which is especially sensitive in communities and is increasingly publicized by the media,

is the loss of domestic jobs when the company outsources its work. And outsourcing production

is always a dangerous action for two reasons: (1) Engineering and then design typically must

follow production overseas, meaning the additional loss of these capabilities within the organiza-

tion. (2) There is the increased potential that the firm is simply training a powerful competitor

(especially if engineering and design have also been outsourced), thereby “hollowing itself out.”

In the 1980s, many firms in the TV and VCR industries outsourced all their production overseas,

simply slapping on their own logo to sell their product domestically. Then, the foreign producers

started introducing their own brands, and all the formerly domestic producers went out of busi-

ness, losing the entire industry to foreign competition.

Stage 2: Community

After the region of a new facility has been selected, candidate communities within the region are

identified for further analysis. Many of the considerations made at the regional–international

stage should also be considered at this next stage. For example, the availability of acceptable

sites, attitudes of the local government, regulations, zoning, taxes, labor supply, the size and

characteristics of the market, and the weather would again be considered. In addition, the avail-

ability of local financing, monetary inducements (such as tax incentives) for establishing opera-

tions there, and the community’s attitude toward the organization itself would be additional

factors of interest to the organization.

Last, the preferences of the organization’s staff should play a role in selecting a community.

These would probably be influenced by the amenities available in the community, such as homes,

religious congregations, shopping centers, schools and universities, medical care, fire and police

protection, and entertainment, as well as local tax rates and other costs. Upper‐level educational

institutions may also be of interest to the organization in terms of opportunity for relevant research

and development (R&D). For example, it was no coincidence that major IBM plants were located

in Lexington, Kentucky; in Denver, Colorado; and in Austin, Texas, all of which are also sites of

major state universities.

The standard “breakeven” or “cost–volume–profit” model can be helpful for this stage of

the location decision, except that there is no revenue line and there are multiple costs lines, each

representing a different community’s costs. We assume that the problem is to choose from among

a set of predetermined communities, on the basis of a range of fixed and variable costs. Although

the relevant factors for comparison between the communities may be known (e.g., labor costs,

taxes, and utility charges), their values may be uncertain, particularly if they are a function of the

output rate of the facility being located. The various alternatives for location are then compared

by graphing total operating costs for each alternative at different levels of demand, as in Figure 6.3.

This is accomplished by dividing the total operating cost into two components—fixed costs

that do not vary with the demand for the output (e.g., land, buildings, equipment, property taxes,

and insurance) and variable costs such as labor, materials, and transportation—and plotting them

on the axes of a graph. At the demand point E (the intersection of the two lines), the costs for the

two alternatives are the same; for demand levels in excess of E, community 2 is best, and for

levels less than E, community 1 is best. Thus, if the range of uncertainty concerning the output

volume is entirely above point E, the manager need not be concerned about which community to

choose—community 2 is best. Similar reasoning holds for any uncertainty existing entirely below

point E—community 1 is best.

If the range of uncertainty is closely restricted to point E, then either community may be

selected because the costs will be approximately the same in either case. However, if the range of

uncertainty is broad and varies considerably from point E in both directions, then the breakeven

Meridth-c06.indd 172 11/5/2015 4:07:19 PM

1736.3 Supply Chain Design

chart will indicate to the manager the extra costs that will be incurred by choosing the wrong

community. Before selecting either community, the manager should probably attempt to gather

more information in order to reduce the range of uncertainty in demand.

Stage 3: Site

After a list of candidate communities is developed, specific sites within them are identified. The

site—the actual location of the facility—should be appropriate to the nature of the operation.

Matters to consider include size; adjoining land; zoning; community attitudes; drainage; soil; the

availability of water, sewers, and utilities; waste disposal; transportation; the size of the local

market; and the costs of development. The development of industrial parks in some communities

has alleviated many of the difficulties involved in choosing a site, since the developer automati-

cally takes care of most of these matters. Before any final decision is made, a cash‐flow analysis

is conducted for each of the candidate sites; this includes the cost of labor, land, taxes, utilities,

and transportation.

A model that can help with the site selection is the weighted score model. This approach

can combine cost measures, profit measures, other quantitative measures, and qualitative meas-

ures to help analyze multiple locations (as well as any other multicriteria decision). Deciding on

a location, whether for products or services, is complicated by the existence of multiple criteria

such as executives’ preferences, maximization of facility use, and customers’ attitudes. These

and other criteria may be very difficult to quantify or even to measure qualitatively; if they are

important to the decision, however, they must be included in the location analysis.

Locations can be compared in a number of ways. The most common is probably just mana-

gerial intuition: Which location best satisfies the important criteria? The weighted score model is

a simple formalization of this intuitive process that is useful as a rough screening tool for locating

a single facility. In this model, a weight is assigned to each factor (criterion), depending on its

importance to the manager. The most important factors receive proportionately higher weights.

Then, a score is assigned to each of the alternative locations on each factor, again with higher

scores representing better results. The product of the weights and the scores then gives a set of

E

Output demand volume

Fixed costs
community 2

Community 2

Community 1

T
o
ta

l
a
n
n
u
a
l
o
p
e
ra

ti
o
n
c

o
st

Fixed costs
community 1

Variable costs
community 1

FIGURE 6.3

Breakeven location

model.

Meridth-c06.indd 173 11/5/2015 4:07:21 PM

174 Supply Chain Management

weighted scores, which are added up for each location. The location with the highest weighted

score is considered best. In quantitative terms,

Total weighted score

i

i iW S

where
i

W i

S
i

i

index for factors

weight of factor

score of the loccation being evaluated on factor i

Quebec City, Canada, provides a good example of almost exactly this process (Price and

Turcotte 1986). The Red Cross Blood Donor Clinic and Transfusion Center of Quebec City was

located in a confined spot in the downtown area and wanted to expand in another location. The

center’s main activities affecting the choice of a new location were receiving donors, delivering

blood and blood products throughout the community and the province of Quebec, and holding

blood donor clinics across the same region.

Accordingly, the following criteria for a site were identified:

• Highway access for both clinics and blood deliveries

• Ability to attract more donors as a result of improved accessibility and visibility

• Convenience to both public and private transportation

• Ease of travel for employees

• Internal floor space

• Lot size

• Acceptability of the site to management and governmental authorities involved in the decision

The analysis of the problem was very complicated, owing to conflicting requirements and

the unavailability of data. Nevertheless, five sites were finally identified and evaluated on the

basis of four final criteria. The five sites were then ranked on each of these criteria, and a scoring

model was constructed to help management determine the best location. The weights were to be

determined by management, and they could be modified to determine if changing them would

have any effect on the best location. The final scores and rankings, with equal weights across the

four criteria, are shown in Table 6.1.

Locating Pure Services

Although all the material presented so far applies equally to services and product firms, some

aspects of locating service organizations are worth noting. First, service location decisions are

usually based on how the location will help increase the organization’s service revenues, with

■ TABLE 6.1 Comparison of Quebec City’s Site Factors

Site Road access Bus access Proximity Availability Rank

1 0.4 0.0 0.4 0.7 1

2 0.2 0.2 0.3 0.7 2

3 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.0 4

4 0.0 0.4 0.1 0.0 5

5 0.1 0.1 0.0 0.7 3

Meridth-c06.indd 174 11/5/2015 4:07:26 PM

1756.4 Sourcing Strategies and Outsourcing

particular attention paid to avoiding poor locations, which can be fatal to some services. Since

the majority of services are highly dependent on physical interaction with the customer, the most

important factor in service location is being close to and easily accessible by customers. And if

the service relocates, it does not want to move too far from its original location. The second

major factor is usually access to qualified labor at a reasonable cost. Then come various other

factors such as rent, infrastructure, business climate, competition, and so on. There are some

exceptions, such as competitive clustering (auto dealers, motels) and saturation marketing

(Walgreens, Starbucks).

There are various approaches to analyzing service locations, depending on some distinc-

tions such as whether the issue is locating a single facility or multiple facilities. Another distinc-

tion involves the recipient coming to the facility, as in retailing, as opposed to the facility going

to the recipient, as with “alarm” services.

6.4 Sourcing Strategies and Outsourcing
As was noted in Chapter 1, one trend in business is the emphasis organizations are placing on the

sourcing of their products. In the past, sourcing decisions were frequently viewed as primarily

tactical in nature with the overarching goal of obtaining the lowest possible unit cost. Often, the

strategy used to obtain the lowest cost was to play one supplier against another. Now, we see

organizations increasingly discussing strategic sourcing and thinking more holistically in terms

of the total cost of ownership, not just the unit cost.

Outsourcing is the process of contracting with external suppliers for goods and services

that were formerly provided internally and offers an important benefit for SCM. Global sourcing

is an important aspect of supply chain outsourcing strategy, and we see it occurring more and

more. In the news, we read and hear about the meetings of the World Trade Organization (WTO),

the latest accords of the G7 major trading nations, the dangers of North American Free Trade

Agreement (NAFTA), the job losses due to overseas outsourcing (furniture manufacturers clos-

ing U.S. plants and sourcing from Asia, call centers being relocated to India), and so on. When

asked on the Lou Dobbs show for the reasons all this outsourcing is occurring now, the economist

Paul Craig Roberts responded that two primary factors were responsible: (1) the fall of commu-

nism and the economic insulation it had maintained and (2) the advent of telecommunications

and computer technology, which physically allow work that previously had to be done locally or

regionally to now be conducted overseas.

The classic example of global outsourcing has been Nike, where the shoes are designed in

the United States, but all the production is done overseas. The strategic appeal of this lean model

of business to other manufacturing and consumer firms is multiple. First, overseas production

offers the promise of much cheaper labor costs, clearly a strategic benefit. But equally attractive

to many firms that are outsourcing, whether globally or domestically, is the ability to dump a

large portion of their capital‐intensive production assets and staff, thus giving a big boost to their

balance sheets, especially their ROAs. In addition, not being burdened with fixed, unchangeable

capital production assets allows firms to be more flexible and responsive to their customers’

changing needs.

There is a danger to outsourcing, however, particularly overseas outsourcing, and that is the

possibility of being hollowed out, as noted in Chapter 1. To summarize, this is the situation where

the supplier has been trained to produce, and even sometimes design, the customer’s product so

well that it can simply sell the product under its own brand and compete successfully against its

former customer. In many cases, the customer has gone so long without designing or producing

its own product—simply slapping its logo on the foreign‐produced item—that it has lost the

knowledge and skills to even compete in the market. This happened in the 1980s when American

Meridth-c06.indd 175 11/5/2015 4:07:26 PM

176 Supply Chain Management

manufacturers trained foreign firms in how to produce TV sets and other electronic goods—and

lost those entire industries. Clearly, decisions about outsourcing at this level are strategic ones for

the organization, involving great potential benefits but also great risks, and should be deliberated

thoroughly.

A more recent phenomenon is the trend toward outsourcing the entire production process

to third‐party contract manufacturers. In this case, the firms often conclude that their core com-

petency is not in manufacturing per se but rather in system innovation or design. In the electron-

ics industry, this is becoming a major element of SCM strategy for firms like Cisco, Apple,

IBM, and many others. Cisco, for example, hardly makes any products itself. The big players in

this growing industry are Jabil Circuit, Flextronics, and SCI Systems. In fact, in the electronics

sector, contract manufacturing was growing faster than the rate of growth of electronics itself in

the late 1990s. In spite of the provision of products, these contract manufacturers consider

themselves manufacturing service providers, and, indeed, this is a substantial service they offer

their customers. However, in addition to the major impacts outsourcing involves for operations,

it also has major impacts on other functional areas of the organization, such as marketing,

finance, R&D, and human resource management. Moreover, to use this approach successfully

requires that the firm maintain a strong, perhaps even core, competence in outsourcing. Many

failures have resulted when firms jumped into outsourcing but didn’t have the skills to manage

it properly.

Outsourcing in general is a strategic element of SCM these days, not just for production

materials but for a wide range of services as well. For example, organizations are coming to real-

ize that many of the activities they perform internally, such as accounting, human resources,

R&D, and even product design and information systems, are not part of their core competencies

and can be performed more efficiently and effectively by third‐party providers, often at a fraction

of the cost of in‐house workers. There is thus a growing movement toward increasing the span of

SCM to include the acquisition of these services.

Recently, beginning in the early 2000s, there has been a trend toward reshoring or moving

the production of products that had been offshored back to the United States. In making the deci-

sion to reshore the production of products, organizations consider a number of factors such as

taxes, regulations, wages, oil prices, transportation, and fluctuations in the values of currencies.

A survey conducted at MIT in 2012 found that of the 105 firms participating in the survey,

39 percent were considering reshoring some of their products produced overseas (Hagerty, 2012,

2013). As one example, in 2012, Whirlpool made the decision to reshore the production of its

hand mixers after offshoring them to China six years earlier. And in 2013, Whirlpool moved the

production of some of its washing machines to a plant in Ohio from a plant in Mexico. As another

example, Apple began producing some of its high‐end desktop computers in Austin, Texas, in

2013. The nonprofit organization The Reshoring Initiative estimates that between 2010 and 2013,

80,000 manufacturing jobs have been created in the United States as a result of reshoring. It

appears that heavy, bulky, and/or expensive products are the best candidates for reshoring.

While often the primary considerations for offshoring and reshoring focus on the supply

side of the equation (e.g., taxes, regulations, wages, oil prices, and fluctuations in the values of

currencies), the latest trend referred to as next‐shoring considers the demand side of the equation.

More specifically, next‐shoring recognizes the significant benefits that accrue by being in close

proximity to where the demand for products and services actually occurs. Indeed, the McKinsey

Global Institute estimates that the share of global demand coming from emerging markets will

increase from 40 percent in 2008 to 66 percent by 2025. Proponents of next‐shoring recognize

that being in closer proximity to the sources of demand enhances the ability of organizations to

adapt to changes such as shifts in customer requirements and emerging technologies. By the

same token, next‐shoring also creates new challenges related to the development of new supply

chain partnerships.

Meridth-c06.indd 176 11/5/2015 4:07:26 PM

1776.4 Sourcing Strategies and Outsourcing

6.4.1 Purchasing/Procurement

Organizations depend heavily on purchasing activities to help them achieve their supply chain

strategy by obtaining quality materials and services at the right cost when they are needed.

Purchasing is expected to be able to quickly identify and qualify suppliers, negotiate contracts for

the best price, arrange for transportation, and then continue to oversee and manage these suppli-

ers. Lately, purchasing has been given the added responsibility in many organizations for also

supplying major services to the organization, such as information technology, accounting, human

resources, and other previously internal functions.

Another common term for the purchasing function is procurement. Whereas “purchasing”

implies a monetary transaction, “procurement” is the responsibility for acquiring the goods and

services the organization needs, by any means. Thus, it may include scrap and recycled as well

as purchased materials. Procurement thus allows the consideration of environmental aspects of

obtaining and distributing products. For example, there is often the possibility of recovering cer-

tain materials through recycling, reuse, or scrap purchases. And remanufacturing of goods is an

inexpensive alternative to virgin production. On the distribution side, the concept of reverse
logistics is being practiced in Germany, where packaging must reverse the logistics chain and

flow back to the producer that originated it for disposal or reuse.

The purchasing area has a major potential for lowering costs and increasing profits—

perhaps the most powerful within the organization. Consider the following data concerning a

simple manufacturing organization:

Total sales

Purchased materials

Labor

$ , ,

, ,

10 000 000

7 000 000

aand salaries

Overhead

Profit

2 000 000

500 000

500 000

, ,

,

,

To double profits to $1 million, one or a combination of the following five actions could

be taken:

1. Increase sales by 100 percent.

2. Increase selling price by 5 percent (same volume).

3. Decrease labor and salaries by 25 percent.

4. Decrease overhead by 100 percent.

5. Decrease purchase costs by 7.1 percent.

Although action 2 may appear easiest, it may well be impossible, since competitors and the

market often set prices. Moreover, raising prices almost always reduces the sales volume. In fact,

raising prices often decreases the total profit (through lower volume). Action 5 is thus particularly

appealing. Decreasing the cost of purchased material provides significant profit leverage. In the

previous example, every 1 percent decrease in the cost of purchases results in a 14 percent

increase in profits. This potential is often neglected in both business and public organizations.

Furthermore, this logic is also applicable to service organizations. For example, investment

firms typically spend 15 percent of their revenues on purchases. However, manufacturing firms

spend about 55 percent of their revenues for outside materials and services (Tully 1995)! And

with factory automation and outsourcing increasing, the percentage of expenditures on purchases

is increasing even more. In addition, with lean and JIT programs at so many firms (discussed in

Meridth-c06.indd 177 11/5/2015 4:07:29 PM

178 Supply Chain Management

greater detail in Chapter 9), “JIT purchasing” is even further increasing the importance of pur-

chasing and procurement, since delays in the receipt of materials, or receiving the wrong materi-

als, will stop a JIT program dead in its tracks.

SCM programs are putting ever greater emphasis on the purchasing function. Thus, we are

seeing multiple new initiatives for cutting purchasing costs, including reverse auctions and joint

venture Web sites by organizations that are normally competitors. Reverse auctions use a Web

site to list the items a company wants to buy and bidders make proposals to supply them, the low-

est qualified bidder typically winning the auction. Joint venture Web sites are typically for the

same purpose, but combine the purchasing power of multiple large players in an industry—

automobile manufacturing, aerospace, and health care, for example—in order to obtain even

bigger cost savings. Such sites are virtual online bazaars, including all the goods and services the

joint partners wish to outsource. But the range and volumes are massive, considering that the

old‐big‐three U.S. auto companies each spent close to $80 billion a year on such purchases.

Value Analysis

A special responsibility of purchasing, or purchasing working jointly with engineering/design

and operations (and sometimes even the supplier), is to regularly evaluate the function of pur-

chased items or services, especially those that are expensive or used in high volumes. The goal is

to either reduce the cost of the item or improve its performance. This is called “value analysis”

because the task is to investigate the total value of the item to see if it can be eliminated, rede-

signed for reduced cost, or replaced with a less expensive or more beneficial item, or even if the

specifications can be relaxed. Other aspects are investigated, too, such as the packaging, the lead

time, the transportation mode, the materials the item is made from, whether the part can be com-

bined with another part or parts, and so on.

Recent efforts in this area have extended the reach farther up the supply chain to involve

second‐ and third‐tier suppliers, even bringing them in before the product is designed in order

to improve its value up front, called early supplier involvement. Value analysis should be a con-

tinuing effort to improve supply chain performance and increase its value to the ultimate

consumer.

Key Elements of Effective Purchasing

Organizations that are highly effective in SCM purchasing seem to follow three practices:

1. They leverage their buying power. The advantages associated with decentralization are

typically not achieved when it comes to purchasing. For example, Columbia/HCA com-

bines the purchases of its 200‐plus hospitals to increase its overall purchasing power. By

combining all of its purchases for supplies ranging from cotton swabs to IV solutions, for

instance, it was able to reduce purchasing costs by $200 million and boost profits by

15 percent.

2. They commit to a small number of dependable suppliers. Leading suppliers are invited to

compete for an organization’s business on the basis of set requirements, such as state‐of‐the‐art

products, financial condition, reliable delivery, and commitment to continuous improvement.

The best one‐to‐three suppliers are selected from the field of bidders on the basis of the speci-

fied requirements. Typically, one‐ to five‐year contracts are awarded to the selected suppliers.

These contracts provide the supplier with the opportunity to demonstrate its commitment to

the partnership. The customer shares information and technology with the supplier, and the

supplier responds in turn. If a supplier is able to consistently improve its performance, the

organization reciprocates by increasing the volume of business awarded to that supplier and

extending the contract.

Meridth-c06.indd 178 11/5/2015 4:07:30 PM

1796.4 Sourcing Strategies and Outsourcing

3. They work with and help their suppliers reduce total cost. Often, organizations will send

their own production people to a supplier’s plant to help the supplier improve its operating

efficiency, improve its quality, and reduce waste. Additionally, an organization may bench-

mark key aspects of a supplier’s operation such as prices, costs, and technologies. If it is

discovered that a supplier has slipped relative to the competition, the organization can try to

help the supplier regain its lead. If the supplier is unable or unwilling to take the steps neces-

sary to regain its leadership position, the organization may need to find a new partner.

6.4.2 Supplier Management

Our discussion of the management of an organization’s suppliers will focus on three areas:

(1) selecting the suppliers, (2) contemporary relationships with suppliers, and (3) certification

and auditing of ongoing suppliers.

Supplier Selection and Vendor Analysis

The general characteristics of a good supplier are as follows:

• Deliveries are made on time and are of the quality and in the quantity specified.

• Prices are fair, and efforts are made to hold or reduce the price.

• The supplier is able to react to unforeseen changes such as an increase or decrease in demand,

quality, specifications, or delivery schedules—all frequent occurrences.

• The supplier continually improves products and services.

• The supplier is willing to share information and be an important link in the supply chain.

However, these are not the only factors to be considered in selecting a supplier. Additional

considerations involve the supplier’s reputation/reliability, its having a nearby location (especially

important for JIT delivery), its financial strength, the strength of its management, and even what

other customers and suppliers are involved with it. For example, if we are a relatively small cus-

tomer, we might be more at risk of not getting a delivery if a larger customer experiences a problem

and needs our supplier’s immediate help. Or if our supplier has weak or unreliable second‐ or third‐

tier suppliers, we might encounter a problem getting our supplies through no fault of our direct

supplier.

Another important factor to consider in selecting a supplier is the total cost of ownership. In

particular, one pitfall that organizations should avoid is the tendency to overly emphasize the unit

cost being charged for a purchased item to the exclusion of other important aspects that also impact

the organization’s costs. In many cases, the actual costs of using, maintaining, transporting, inspect-

ing, reworking, servicing, and handling a purchased item can be much greater than its unit cost. For

example, after‐sales service or the amount of maintenance required for a purchased item may have

a larger impact on an organization’s costs than simply the cost of acquiring the product or service.

Thus, the objective for employing a total cost of ownership approach is to consider and analyze all

costs related to a purchase, not just the obvious purchase price. It is also worth pointing out that when

all costs of the purchase are considered (e.g., import costs, duties, and currency fluctuations), out-

sourcing overseas may not be as advantageous as when only the unit cost of the item is considered.

Supplier Relationships

In these days of intense global competition and SCM, the relationship between customers and

suppliers has changed significantly. In the past, most customers purchased from the lowest bid-

ders who could meet their quality and delivery needs, often maintaining at least two or three

Meridth-c06.indd 179 11/5/2015 4:07:30 PM

180 Supply Chain Management

suppliers in case one was suddenly unable to meet their needs due to a wildcat strike or delivery

problem. As pressure mounted to reduce costs, they often pressured their suppliers to cut costs by

promising larger volumes to those that had the lowest costs and provided smaller amounts to

other suppliers.

To implement SCM, customers are seeking a closer, more cooperative relationship with

their suppliers. They are cutting back the total number of their suppliers by a factor of 10 or 20

and combining their purchases, with those remaining getting the overwhelming volume of all

their business. They are also asking suppliers to do a greater portion of assembly, such as with

automobile seats and other automotive components, which can then simply be installed as a pack-

age rather than assembled first and then installed. Not only does the reduced assembly labor save

them cost, but in return for the higher volumes, they are expecting even further reductions in cost

from their reduced number of suppliers.

Supplier Certification and Audits

As can be seen, these sole‐sourcing arrangements are becoming virtual partnerships, with the

customer asking the supplier to become more involved even at the design stage and asking for

smaller, more frequent JIT deliveries of higher quality items. This means longer‐term relation-

ships, help with each other’s problems, joint planning, sharing of information, and so on. To do

this, suppliers are being certified or qualified so that their shipments do not need to be inspected

by the customer—the items go directly to the production line. This is often referred to as stock-
less purchasing because the items do not sit in the stockroom costing capital for holding and

securing them. To ensure that the contracted supplies will be available when needed, the cus-

tomers periodically conduct supplier audits of their vendors, checking for potential production

or delivery problems, quality assurance, design competence, process improvement procedures,

and the management of corrective actions. Some customers rely on standard industry certifica-

tions such as ISO 9000 (see Chapter 7) rather than incurring the time and expense of conduct-

ing their own certification. Such certified suppliers are sometimes known as world‐class

suppliers.

Of course, most of the benefits of this partnership accrue to the customer rather than the

supplier. The main immediate benefit to the supplier is that it stays in business and even grows.

If managed properly, it should even become more profitable. However, with the help of its cus-

tomers, its production processes should improve substantially, both in quality and efficiency,

resulting in cost reductions that are shared between the partners. Toyota is known for helping

their suppliers, and even their second‐ and third‐tier suppliers, in this kind of fashion.

In the not too distant past, when JIT production was still novel, customers were using sole

sourcing as a way to put pressure on their suppliers, forcing the supplier to stock inventories of

items for immediate delivery rather than holding the stock themselves. Singing the praises of

JIT—and insisting that the supplier implement JIT so that its deliveries could be made in smaller,

more frequent batches—was often just a ploy to accommodate the customers’ own sloppy sched-

ules, because they never knew from week to week what they were going to need the following

week. Today, firms are moving to lean/JIT (described in detail in Chapter 9) and bringing their

suppliers along with them. In many cases, the customer, like Toyota, is teaching the supplier how

to implement effective lean/JIT programs in their own organizations.

6.5 Inventory and Supply Planning
A key aspect of SCM is the use of inventory. In this section, we look at the use of inventory and

the factors that help determine the best levels of inventories to hold. We describe the various

functions of inventories, the forms of inventories, specific inventory‐related costs, and the two

Meridth-c06.indd 180 11/5/2015 4:07:30 PM

1816.5 Inventory and Supply Planning

fundamental inventory decisions all organizations must make. An online supplement to the chap-

ter provides additional details on using the economic order quantity model to determine how

much inventory should be ordered.

Although inventory is inanimate, the topic of inventory and inventory control can arouse

completely different sentiments in the minds of people in various departments within an organi-

zation. The salespeople generally prefer large quantities of inventory to be on hand. This allows

them to meet customers’ requests without having to wait. Customer service is their primary con-

cern. The accounting and financial personnel see inventory in a different light. High inventories

do not translate into high customer service in the accountant’s language; rather, they translate into

large amounts of tied‐up capital that could otherwise be used to reduce debt or for other, more

economically advantageous purposes. From the viewpoint of the operations manager, inventories

are a tool that can be used to promote efficient operation of the production facilities. Neither high

inventories nor low inventories per se are desirable; inventories are simply allowed to fluctuate so

that production can be adjusted to its most efficient level. And top management’s concern is with

the “bottom line”—what advantages the inventories are providing versus their costs.

6.5.1 Functions of Inventories

There are many purposes for holding inventory, but, in general, inventories have five basic func-

tions. Be aware that inventories will not generally be identified and segregated within the organi-

zation by these functions and that not all functions will be represented in all organizations:

1. Transit inventories. Transit inventories exist because materials must be moved from one

location to another. (These are also known as pipeline inventories.) A truckload of merchan-

dise from a retailer’s regional warehouse to one of its retail stores is an example of transit

inventory. This inventory results because of the transportation time required.

2. Buffer inventories. Another purpose of inventories is to protect against the uncertainties of

supply and demand. Buffer inventories—or, as they are sometimes called, safety stocks—

serve to cushion the effect of unpredictable events. The amount of inventory held over and

above the expected demand requirement is considered to be buffer stock held to meet any

demand in excess of what is expected. The higher the level of inventory, the better the cus-

tomer service—that is, the fewer the stockouts and backorders. A stockout exists when a

customer’s order for an item cannot be filled because the inventory of that item has run out.

If there is a stockout, the firm will usually back‐order the item immediately, rather than wait

until the next regular ordering period.

3. Anticipation inventories. An anticipated future event such as a price increase, a strike, or a

seasonal increase in demand is the reason for holding anticipation inventories. For example,

rather than operating with excessive overtime in one period and then allowing the produc-

tion system to be idle or shut down because of insufficient demand in another period,

DILBERT: © Scott Adams/Dist. by United Feature Syndicate, Inc.

Meridth-c06.indd 181 11/5/2015 4:07:32 PM

182 Supply Chain Management

inventories can be allowed to build up before an event to be consumed during or after the

event. Manufacturers, wholesalers, and retailers build anticipation inventories before occa-

sions, such as Christmas and Halloween, when demand for specialized products will

be high.

4. Decoupling inventories. It would be a rare production system in which all equipment and

personnel operated at exactly the same rate. Yet, if you were to take an inspection tour

through a production facility, you would notice that most of the equipment and people were

producing. Products move smoothly even though one machine can process parts five times

as fast as the one before or after it. An inventory of parts between machines, or fluid in a vat,

known as decoupling inventory, acts to disengage the production system. That is, inventories

act as shock absorbers, or cushions, increasing and decreasing in size as parts are added to

and used up from the stock.

Even if a preceding machine were to break down, the following machines could still

produce (at least for a while), since an in‐process inventory of parts would be waiting for

production. The more inventories management carries between stages in the manufactur-

ing and distribution system, the less coordination is needed to keep the system running

smoothly. Clearly, there is an optimum balance between inventory level and coordination

in the operations system. Without decoupling inventories, each operation in the plant

would have to produce at an identical rate (a paced line) to keep the production flowing

smoothly, and when one operation broke down, the entire plant would come to a

standstill.

5. Cycle inventories. Cycle inventories—or, as they are sometimes called, lot‐size inventories

—exist for a different reason from the others just discussed. Each of the previous types of

inventories serves one of the major purposes for holding inventory. Cycle inventories, on

the other hand, result from management’s attempt to minimize the total cost of carrying

and ordering inventory. If the annual demand for a particular part is 12,000 units, manage-

ment could decide to place one order for 12,000 units and maintain a rather large inven-

tory throughout the year or place 12 orders of 1000 each and maintain a lower level of

inventory. But the costs associated with ordering and receiving would increase. Cycle

inventories are the inventories that result from ordering in batches, or “lots,” rather than

as needed.

6.5.2 Forms of Inventories

Inventories are usually classified into four forms, some of which correspond directly with the

previous inventory functions but some of which do not:

1. Raw materials. Raw materials are objects, commodities, elements, and items that are

received (usually purchased) from outside the organization to be used directly in the produc-

tion of the final output. When we think of raw materials, we think of such things as sheet

metal, flour, paint, structural steel, chemicals, and other basic materials. But nuts and bolts,

hydraulic cylinders, pizza crusts, syringes, engines, frames, integrated circuits, and other

assemblies purchased from outside the organization would also be considered part of the

raw materials inventory.

2. Maintenance, repair, and operating (MRO) supplies. MRO supplies are items used to

support and maintain the operation, including spares, supplies, and stores. Spares are some-

times produced by the organization itself rather than purchased. These are usually machine

Meridth-c06.indd 182 11/5/2015 4:07:32 PM

1836.5 Inventory and Supply Planning

parts or supplies that are crucial to production. The term supplies is often used synonymously

with inventories. The general convention, and the one that we will adopt in this book, is that

supplies are stocks of items used (consumed) in the production of goods or services but are

not directly a part of the finished product. Examples are copier paper, staples, pencils, and

packing material. Stores commonly include both supplies and raw materials that are kept in

stock or on shelves in a special location.

3. Work in process (WIP). WIP inventory consists of all the materials, parts, and assemblies

that are being worked on or are waiting to be processed within the operations system.

Decoupling inventories are an example of WIP. That is, they are all the items that have left

the raw materials inventory but have not yet been converted or assembled into a final

product.

4. Finished goods. The finished goods inventory is the stock of completed products. Goods,

once completed, are transferred out of WIP inventory and into the finished goods inventory.

From here, they can be sent to distribution centers, sold to wholesalers, or sold directly to

retailers or final customers.

As you can see from this discussion, the inventory system and the operations system

within an organization are strongly interrelated. Inventories affect customer service, utiliza-

tion of facilities and equipment, capacity, and efficiency of labor. Therefore, the plans con-

cerning the acquisition and storage of materials, or “inventories,” are vital to the production

system.

The ultimate objective of any inventory system is to make decisions regarding the level of

inventory that will result in a good balance between the purposes for holding inventories and the

costs associated with them. Typically, we hear inventory management practitioners and research-

ers speaking of total cost minimization as the objective of an inventory system. If we were able

to place dollar costs on interruptions in the smooth flow of goods through the operations system,

on not meeting customers’ demands, or on failures to provide the other purposes for which inven-

tories exist, then minimization of total costs would be a reasonable objective. But since we are

unable to assign costs to many of these subjective factors, we must be satisfied with obtaining a

good balance between the costs and the functions of inventories.

6.5.3 Inventory‐Related Costs

There are essentially five broad categories of costs associated with inventory systems: ordering

or setup costs, inventory carrying or holding costs, stockout costs, opportunity costs, and cost of

goods. This section looks at these costs in turn.

Ordering or Setup Costs

Ordering costs are costs associated with outside procurement of material, and setup costs are

costs associated with internal procurement (i.e., internal manufacture) of parts or material.

Ordering costs include writing the order, processing the order through the purchasing system,

postage, processing invoices, processing accounts payable, and the work of the receiving

department, such as handling, testing, inspection, and transporting. Setup costs also include

writing orders and processing for the internal production system, setup labor, machine down-

time due to a new setup (e.g., cost of an idle, nonproducing machine), parts damaged during

setup (e.g., actual parts are often used for tests during setup), and costs associated with employ-

ees’ learning curve (e.g., the cost of early production spoilage and low productivity immedi-

ately after a new production run is started).

Meridth-c06.indd 183 11/5/2015 4:07:32 PM

184 Supply Chain Management

Inventory Carrying or Holding Costs

Inventory carrying or holding costs have the following major components:

• Capital costs

• Storage costs

• Risk costs

Capital costs include interest on money invested in inventory and in the land, buildings,

and equipment necessary to hold and maintain the inventory, an item of special interest to both

financial and top management. These rates often exceed 20 percent of the cost of the goods. If

these investments were not required, the organization could invest the capital in an alternative

that would earn some return on investment.

Storage costs include rent, taxes, and insurance on buildings; depreciation of buildings;

maintenance and repairs; heat, power, and light; salaries of security personnel; taxes on the inven-

tory; labor costs for handling inventory; clerical costs for keeping records; taxes and insurance on

equipment; depreciation of equipment; fuel and energy for equipment; and repairs and mainte-

nance. Some of these costs are variable, some fixed, and some “semifixed.”

Risk costs include the costs of obsolete inventory, insurance on inventory, physical deterio-

ration of the inventory, and losses from pilferage.

Even though some of these costs are relatively small, the total costs of carrying items in

inventory can be quite large. Studies have found that for a typical manufacturing firm, the cost is

frequently as large as 35 percent of the cost of the inventoried items. A large portion of this is the

cost of the invested capital.

Stockout Costs

If inventory is unavailable when customers request it, a situation that marketing detests, or when

it is needed for production, a stockout occurs. Several costs are associated with each type of

stockout. A stockout of an item demanded by a customer or client can result in lost sales or

demand, lost goodwill (which is very difficult to estimate), and costs associated with processing

backorders (such as extra paperwork, expediting, special handling, and higher shipping costs). A

stockout of an item needed for production results in costs for rescheduling production, costs of

downtime and delays caused by the shortage, the cost of “rush” shipping of needed parts, and

possibly the cost of substituting a more expensive part or material.

Opportunity Costs

Often, capacity and inventory costs can be traded off for one another. For example, capacity

costs can be incurred because a change in productive capacity is necessary or because there

is a temporary shortage of or excess in capacity. Why would capacity be too great or too

small? If, for example, a company tried to meet seasonal demand (or any fluctuations in

demand) by changing the level of production rather than by allowing the level of inventory to

rise or fall, capacity would have to be increased during high‐demand periods and lie idle dur-

ing low‐demand periods. Also, capacity problems are often due to scheduling conflicts.

These commonly arise when multiple products have to be produced on the same set of

facilities.

Opportunity costs include the overtime required to increase capacity; the human resource

management costs of hiring, training, and terminating employees; the cost of using less skilled

workers during peak periods; and the cost of idle time if capacity is not reduced during periods

when demand decreases.

Meridth-c06.indd 184 11/5/2015 4:07:32 PM

1856.6 Role of Information Technology

Cost of Goods

Last, the goods themselves must be paid for. Although they must be acquired sooner or later any-

way, when they are acquired can influence their cost considerably, as through quantity discounts.

6.5.4 Decisions in Inventory Management

The objective of an inventory management system is to make decisions regarding the appropriate

level of inventory and changes in the level of inventory. To maintain the appropriate level of

inventory, decision rules are needed to answer two basic questions:

1. When should an order be placed to replenish the inventory?

2. How much should be ordered?

The decision rules guide the inventory manager or computerized materials management

system in evaluating the current state of the inventory and deciding if some action, such as replen-

ishment, is required. Various types of inventory management systems incorporate different rules

to decide “when” and “how much.” Some depend on time and others on the level of inventory, but

the essential decisions are the same. Even when complexities, such as uncertainty in demand and

delivery times, are introduced, deciding “how many” and “when to order” still remains the basis

of sound inventory management (refer to Supplement B online).

6.6 Role of Information Technology
Everyone knows that computers are everywhere these days and embedded in all kinds of products

that one would not have expected. But why is this, and why now? Professor Richard Chase of the

University of Southern California believes that the answer lies in two esoteric laws—one about

physical goods and the other about abstract information. The first is the better known of the two:

Moore’s law, which states that computing power doubles every 18 to 24 months. The unstated

surprise about Moore’s law is that this doubling of power comes at the same or lower cost as

before the doubling. Clearly, with enough money, our big computer companies could double

computing power every 18 (or 12 or 6) months, but the size of the computers would grow enor-

mously, as would their costs. Yet, this law implies that the cost and size do not increase. As a

result, more and more computing power is becoming available for less and less money; hence, it

is becoming omnipresent, appearing everywhere we go and in everything we buy.

The second law is less familiar to the public but derives from the fact that information

assets, like knowledge, tend to grow with use rather than dwindle, as with physical assets. This

second law is called Metcalfe’s law, which says that the value of a network is proportional to the

square of the number of elements (or users) connected to the network. This is why Amazon,

Microsoft, and eBay have been so successful—with more people in a network, the value of the

network to the user is enhanced, so more people join this network. And competing networks with

fewer users are of less value and hence fade away.

As a result of these two laws, the growth of computers, which support networks, and net-

works, which support people’s needs (business transactions, communication, blogging, etc.), has

exploded. This phenomenon has been particularly prevalent in business, where it has contributed

to both increased value (and thus revenues) and reduced costs, thereby having a double impact on

increased profits. Next, we will look at some particular types of information technology that are

commonly used in business, especially to support SCM.

Meridth-c06.indd 185 11/5/2015 4:07:32 PM

186 Supply Chain Management

Arguably, the most significant information technology development for SCM is the

Internet, and more specifically, its graphical component known as the World Wide Web (Web).

Without a doubt, the Web offers enormous opportunities for members of a supply chain to share

information. Companies such as IBM, General Electric, Dun & Bradstreet, and Microsoft are

rapidly developing products and services that will help make the Web the global infrastructure for

electronic commerce (Verity 1996).

For example, as noted earlier in the purchasing discussion, the Web will allow various

forms of purchasing fulfillment to take place, from placing electronic catalogs on a Web site to

holding joint purchasing bazaars, exchanges, and auction marketplaces involving massive

amounts of materials. Bazaars and reverse auctions (one buyer, multiple sellers) were discussed

earlier, but exchanges are for information transfer (often hosted by third parties, such as mySAP.

com), and auction marketplaces (one seller, multiple buyers) are primarily for selling commodi-

ties or near commodities at low prices. Of course, the costs of initiating and executing these

forms of purchasing will be almost trivial compared to their paper‐based predecessors. For exam-

ple, updating an electronic catalog can be done instantaneously, rather than waiting until next

year’s printing. In addition, password‐protected customized catalogs reflecting negotiated prices

can also be placed on a firm’s Web site for use by individual customers.

Intranets are Web‐based networks that allow all employees of a firm to intercommunicate.

They are usually firewall protected and use existing Internet technologies to create portals for

company‐specific information and communication, such as newsletters, training, human resource

information and forms, and product information. Extranets are private networks to allow the

organization to securely interact with external parties. They use Internet protocols and public

telecommunication systems to work with external vendors, suppliers, dealers, customers, and so

on. Clearly, the extranet would be a major element of a firm’s supply chain information system.

Collaborative software facilitates the work of groups or teams in the organization. Its

purpose is communication, collaboration, and coordination (of schedules, workflow, etc.). Most

collaborative systems these days are Web based. Microsoft’s NetMeeting and Cisco’s WebEx are

well‐known commercial systems.

6.6.1 ERP

ERP systems greatly facilitate communication throughout the supply chain and over the Internet.

The ERP system embodies much more than just the supply chain, however; it also includes all the

electronic information concerning the various parts of the firm. These massive systems can not

only reduce costs and allow instant access to the entire firm’s database but can also help increase

revenues by up to 25 percent in some cases (Mabert et al. 2001, p. 50).

As the name suggests, the objective of these systems is to provide seamless, real‐time

information to all employees who need it, throughout the entire organization (or enterprise), and

to those outside the organization. Figure 6.4 provides a broad overview of SAP’s MySAP ERP

system. MySAP, announced in 2003, represents the latest evolution of SAP’s ERP system. SAP

introduced its R/2 system in 1979, which was an ERP system that ran on mainframe computers,

and its R/3 system for client–server computing environments in 1992. MySAP takes the evolu-

tion one step further and is based on service‐oriented architecture (SOA) whereby organizations

will be able to access the SAP software via the Internet and thereby have access to the full func-

tionality of the software without having to actually install and deploy the software throughout the

enterprise. With the introduction of MySAP, SAP has announced that they will no longer con-

tinue to develop R/3.

As shown in Figure 6.4, an ERP system consists of a number of modules that provide the

functionality to support a variety of organizational processes. These modules all access data from

the central database, and changes made via these modules update the central database. Using

Meridth-c06.indd 186 11/5/2015 4:07:32 PM

1876.6 Role of Information Technology

ERP, each area interacts with a centralized database and servers, so suppliers can check on the

latest demands and customers can determine the status of their order or available capacity for new

orders. ERP can also handle international complications such as differences in taxes, currency,

accounting rules, and language.

With the ERP approach, information is entered once at the source and made available to

all stakeholders needing it. Clearly, this approach eliminates the incompatibility created when

different functional departments use different systems, and it also eliminates the need for people

in different parts of the organization to reenter the same information over and over again into

separate computer systems. Although ERP ties all these areas together, the actual implementa-

tion of an ERP system in an organization may include only portions of these modules on an as‐

needed basis.

Davenport (1998) provides an example that illustrates the opportunity to automate tasks in

a business process with an ERP system. In the example, a Paris‐based sales rep of a U.S. manu-

facturer prepares a quote for a customer in Paris. After the rep enters the customer information

into a notebook computer, the ERP system creates the sales contract in French. Included in the

sales contract are important details of the order, such as the product’s configuration, quantity

ordered, price, delivery date, and payment terms. When the customer agrees to the terms of the

quote, the sales rep submits the order electronically with a single keystroke. The system then

automatically checks the customer’s credit and accepts the order if it is within the customer’s

credit limit. Upon accepting the order, the ERP system then schedules the shipment of the com-

pleted order based on the agreed‐upon delivery date and then, based on the delivery date and

appropriate lead times, reserves the required raw materials. The system also determines if the

required materials will be available and, if not, automatically generates the orders for the needed

materials from suppliers. Next, the ERP system schedules the actual assembly of the order in one

of the organization’s Asian facilities. In addition, sales and production forecasts are updated, the

commission due the rep is calculated and credited to his or her account (in French francs), and

the profitability of the order (in U.S. dollars) is computed. Finally, the business units and corpo-

rate financial statements such as balance sheets, accounts payable, accounts receivable, and cash

flows are immediately updated.

As this example illustrates, the integration offered by ERP systems provides organizations

with the potential to achieve dramatic improvements in the execution of their business processes.

Owens Corning achieved this integration by replacing 211 legacy systems with one ERP system.

Much of the benefit associated with this integration stems from having real‐time access to operating

ERP modules

SuppliersCustomers

Employees

Central

database

Product

development

and

manufacturing

Sales and

service

Corporate

services
FinancialsAnalytics

Human

capital

management

Procurement

and

logistics

FIGURE 6.4

SAP’s MySAP ERP.

Meridth-c06.indd 187 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

188 Supply Chain Management

and financial data. For example, after implementing an ERP system, Autodesk reduced the time it

took to deliver an order from an average of two weeks to shipping 98 percent of its orders within

24 hours. Before implementation of an ERP system, it took IBM’s Storage Systems Division five

days to reprice all of its products. After implementing an ERP system, it was able to accomplish

the same task in 5 minutes. IBM also reduced the time required to ship replacement parts from

22 days to 3 days and reduced the time to perform credit checks from 20 minutes to 3 seconds!

Fujitsu Microelectronics achieved similar benefits, reducing its order fulfillment time from 18 days

to less than 2 days and reducing the time required to close its financial books from 8 days to 4 days.

Although ERP systems were originally developed for and adopted by manufacturing firms,

employees working in service organizations have the same need for seamless, real‐time information.

To meet the needs of service organizations, numerous ERP systems specific to the needs of service

organizations have been developed. For example, Carroll Hospital Center in Westminster, Maryland,

adopted an ERP system to help streamline its operations and reduce costs (Monegain 2009). Carroll

Hospital is using the ERP to facilitate a variety of functions from payroll to budgeting and planning.

According to the CIO of Carroll Hospital, the ERP system has impacted all aspects of the hospital

from how patients receive their care to how employees are paid. Employees at Carroll Hospital

appreciate the ERP system’s ability to provide them with the information they need and eliminate

paperwork. Overall, Carroll Hospital has found that the ERP system provides everyone with more

timely and accurate information, which in turn has facilitated the work of all employees.

In a similar fashion to the health‐care industry, a number of specialized ERP systems have

been developed for higher education. These ERP systems contain a number of specialized mod-

ules that universities can select from for maintaining and developing relationships with alumni,

student services such as financial aid and course registration, finance and human capital manage-

ment, and academic applications for tasks such as monitoring student progress and retention.

6.6.2 Customer Relationship Management Systems

Another important information technology is the customer relationship management (CRM)
systems. CRM systems are designed to collect and interpret customer‐based data (Ragins and Greco

2003). This could be from internal sources such as marketing, sales, or customer support services

or from external sources like market research or the customer. The aim is to develop a process for

improving the firm’s response to its customers’ needs, especially the most profitable customers.

CRM systems thus provide comprehensive customer data so the firm can provide better customer

service and design and offer the most appropriate products and services for its customers.

6.7 Successful SCM
The basic requirements for successful SCM are trustworthy partners, good communication,

appropriate performance measures, and competent managers with vision. Innovation to suit the

particular situation of the individual organization is particularly desirable. Here are some exam-

ples of visionary SCM innovations that have been developed:

• Dell’s “direct model” (Magretta 1998).

• Wal‐Mart’s “cross‐docking” technique of off‐loading goods from incoming trucks at a ware-

house directly into outbound distribution trucks instead of placing them into inventory.

• The relatively common approach used by Dell and many others of “delayed differentiation,”

where final modules are either inventoried for last‐minute assembly to customer order or

differentiating features are added to the final product upon receipt of the customer’s order.

Meridth-c06.indd 188 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

1896.7 Successful SCM

• Sport Obermeyer’s and Hewlett‐Packard’s “postponement” approach to delayed differentiation,

where variety and customization are delayed until as late in the production process as possible,

sometimes even arranging with the carrier to perform the final customization (called channel
assembly). In Sport Obermeyer’s (Fisher et al. 1994) version, those product lines where demand

is better known are produced first, while customer demand volume information is being col-

lected on less easily forecast lines whose production has thus been postponed. Similarly,

Hewlett‐Packard ships generic printers to regional centers around the globe, where local work-

ers add country‐specific power supplies, power cords, and local language instructions. Another

variant of postponement was mentioned in the Dell example cited earlier, where drop shipping

arrangements are made with the carrier to deliver third‐party‐supplied elements of the product

(e.g., monitors) to the customer at the same time that the main product is being delivered.

One framework that is particularly useful in helping organizations assess the current per-

formance of their supply chain and identify opportunities for improvement is the supply chain

operations reference (SCOR) model which was developed by the Supply Chain Council (which

more recently merged with APICS). The emphasis of the SCOR model is on modeling the supply

chain process, determining and using appropriate performance metrics, and identifying best prac-

tices through techniques such as benchmarking (discussed in detail in Chapter 1).

More specifically, the SCOR model helps managers understand their supply chain at four

levels that become increasingly detailed as one progresses down the levels. At the highest level

(level 1), the SCOR model identifies the five fundamental supply chain processes:

• Plan. Develop a strategy for aligning available supply with anticipated demand.

• Source. Procure the needed inputs to execute the plan.

• Make. Transform the inputs into outputs in order to meet the plan.

• Deliver. Move the finished outputs to the places where they are needed.

• Return. Process outputs that have reached the end of their useful life (discussed in more detail

in the next section).

The second level in the SCOR model breaks the first level into greater detail and is referred

to as the configuration level. For example, the level 1 general Make process can be further broken

down into the more specific processes MTS, MTO, and ETO. Level 3 (Process Elements) focuses

on the process activities needed to execute the level 2 processes, and level 4 addresses the topic

of implementation.

6.7.1 Closed‐Loop Supply Chains and Reverse Logistics

Guide and Van Wassenhove (2009, p. 10) define closed‐loop SCM as “the design, control, and

operation of a system to maximize value creation over the entire life cycle of a product with

dynamic recovery of value from different types and volumes of returns over time.” An important

aspect of closed‐loop SCM is recovering value from returned products. The potential for recover-

ing value from returns is enormous, as it is estimated that commercial returns exceed $100 billion

annually (Stock et al. 2002). Large retailers like Home Depot can expect to have 10 percent or

more of their sales returned, while Hewlett‐Packard estimates that it incurs costs equivalent to

2 percent of its outbound sales in returned merchandise.

Product returns are categorized as commercial returns, end‐of‐use returns, end‐of‐life

returns, and repair and warranty returns. Commercial returns are typically returns to the reseller

and occur within 90 days of purchase. For example, many cell phone companies allow customers

to return their cell phones for any reason within 30 days of purchase. End‐of‐use returns occur

Meridth-c06.indd 189 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

190 Supply Chain Management

when a product is returned so that its functionality can be upgraded. For example, in the United

States, it is estimated that 80 percent of cell phone users upgrade their perfectly usable cell

phones annually. End‐of‐life returns occur when the product still functions but is technologically

obsolete. Finally, between commercial returns and end‐of‐life returns, customers return products

to be repaired.

The type of product return has important implications for how the return is handled. For

example, commercial returns have usually been only lightly used. Therefore, they typically

require minor processing, such as cleaning and perhaps some minor repairs. End‐of‐use returns

have been used more heavily, and there is likely to be more variability in the quality of these

returns. Given this, these returns will typically require more extensive processing. The focus in

end‐of‐life returns is on parts recovery and recycling, since these products are technologically

obsolete. In summary, then, commercial returns are repaired, end‐of‐use returns are remanufac-

tured, and end‐of‐life returns are recycled.

In addition to providing significant environmental benefits, the goal of operating a closed‐

loop supply chain is to generate more value through the recovery activities than the cost of per-

forming these activities. The steps involved in operating a closed‐loop supply chain include

acquiring the right quantities of the used product with the right quality and at the right time; using

reverse logistics or moving the product back upstream from the customer to the repair/remanu-

facturing operations; sorting, testing, and grading the returned products to determine their dispo-

sition; repairing/remanufacturing the returned products; and, finally, remarketing the refurbished

products. Some products, such as consumer electronics and computers, have short life cycles and

therefore lose a significant portion of their value per week. In these cases, a slow reverse supply

chain can erode much if not all of the potential value that can be recovered.

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1. Why is supply chain management such a topic of interest

lately? Why wasn’t it previously?

2. What appears to be the primary “secret” of successful supply

chain management?

3. Given that the current conceptualization of the supply chain

includes JIT and lean manufacturing, what other elements of

SCM need to be changed to move toward the idea of a demand

chain?

4. In what way can contract manufacturers consider themselves

service providers? Hasn’t Nike been doing this for years?

What’s the difference?

5. To date, it appears that purchasing has been one of the

primary beneficiaries of supply chain management. Why do

you think this is so? What do you expect will happen in the

future?

6. The bullwhip effect is often blamed for the boom‐and‐bust

cycles in our national economy. Which of the remedies for

eliminating this effect in a supply chain might also benefit the

national economy?

7. How does postponement differ from assemble‐to‐order?

8. Contrast SCM systems with ERP systems. Which do you

suspect are larger and more costly?

9. Do any of the five functions and four forms of inventories

exist in service firms? If so, which ones, and why? If not, how

are the functions served?

10. Contrast the functions and forms of inventories. Does every

form exist for each function and vice versa, or are some more

common?

11. In many of today’s firms, the customer’s computer is tied to

the supplier’s computer so that purchase orders go directly

into the supplier’s production planning system. What are the

implications of this close relationship?

12. Discuss the pros and cons of relying on outside expertise in

the selection and implementation of an ERP system.

13. When might an organization not use all three stages of the

location selection process described here?

14. Might the breakeven model be used for the national or site

stage of location? Might the weighted scoring model be used

in the national or community stage of location? What factors

would be used in these models at other stages?

Meridth-c06.indd 190 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

191Apply Your Understanding

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

■ PEAK NUTRITION, INC.

Peak Nutrition, Inc. (PNI) offers a line of premium sports

recovery drinks. Its drinks are made from all‐natural fruit

juices that are supplemented with protein, creatine, vita-

mins, and minerals. Each flavor is offered in both a 12‐

and 20‐ounce bottle. Eighty percent of PNI’s sales are to

two national health food chains, and the remaining 20

percent are to independent health food stores and online

retailers.

PNI has a single production and bottling line,

which has sufficient capacity to meet its current demand.

Setting up the production line to produce a particular

flavor requires an entire 8‐hour shift. Most of the setup

time is related to flushing out the equipment in order to

not contaminate the new flavor to be produced with the

flavor that was last produced. Given the long setup times,

the production and bottling lines are dedicated to

producing a single flavor for an entire week. The typical

production schedule involves setting up the line on

Monday, producing 12‐ounce bottles on Tuesday and

Wednesday, and producing 20‐ounce bottles on Thursday

and Friday. The plastic bottles and labels are purchased

from outside suppliers. There is a one‐week lead time for

both the bottles and labels. PNI maintains a four‐week

inventory of plastic bottles and orders labels three weeks

before they are needed. Changing over the bottling line

from 12‐ounce to 20‐ounce bottles requires about an

hour and a half, which also includes changing the labels.

Since each flavor is produced every six weeks, PNI

historically produced an eight‐week supply for each fla-

vor to provide a safety net in the event demand exceeded

its forecasts. Despite having an extra two weeks of inven-

tory, PNI often experienced stockouts. Given the prob-

lem with stockouts, PNI recently acquired additional

warehouse space and now plans to produce 10 weeks of

demand during each production run. It is expected that

producing a 10‐week supply may result in the need for a

small amount of overtime in some weeks.

PNI has limited communication with its customers,

primarily consisting of the purchase orders it receives from

its customers and the invoices and products it sends to them.

PNI’s goal is to meet all orders from its inventory. In this

way, it is able to provide its customers with a one‐week lead

time. When the inventory level is insufficient to meet the

quantity ordered, lead times increase to an average of two to

three weeks, depending on how soon the product is next

scheduled for production. Once last year, PNI was stocked

out of a flavor for almost four weeks.

At the end of each quarter, PNI offers its customers

discounts for orders above certain order quantity thresholds.

The purpose of the discounts is to provide retailers with an

incentive to put the sports drinks on sale and help boost quar-

terly sales. As a result of these incentives, PNI’s sales tend to

be 5 to 10 times higher in the last two weeks of the quarter

compared to other times. In anticipation of the increase in

sales, PNI builds up its inventory. However, while on average

it has plenty of inventory across all flavors, it often experi-

ences mismatches in its available supply and demand for spe-

cific flavors. In other words, it often finds that it has too much

inventory of some flavors and too little of other flavors.

Questions

1. What concerns do you have about PNI’s supply chain

management practices?

2. What would you recommend PNI do to address your

concerns?

3. Do you have any concerns about the way PNI deter-

mines its level of safety stock?

4. Should PNI focus on enhancing the efficiency or respon-

siveness of its supply chain? Why?

■ STAFFORD CHEMICAL, INC.

Stafford Chemical, Inc. is a privately held company

that produces a range of specialty chemicals. Currently,

its most important product line is paint pigments used

by the automobile industry. Stafford Chemical was

founded more than 60 years ago by Phillip Stafford in

a small town north of Cincinnati, Ohio, and is currently

run by Phillip’s grandson, George Stafford. Stafford

has more than 150 employees, and approximately three‐

quarters of them work on the shop floor. Stafford Chemical

operates out of the same plant Phillip built when he

founded the company; however, it has undergone several

expansions over the years.

Recently, a Japanese competitor of Stafford Chemical,

Ozawa Industries, announced plans to expand its operations

Meridth-c06.indd 191 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

192 Supply Chain Management

to the United States. Ozawa, a subsidiary of a large

Japanese industrial company, decided to locate a new

facility in the United States to better serve some of its

customers: Japanese automobile manufacturers who

have built assembly plants in the United States.

The governor of Ohio has been particularly aggres-

sive in trying to persuade Ozawa Industries to locate in a

new industrial park located about 30 miles from Stafford’s

current plant. She has expressed a willingness to negoti-

ate special tax rates, to subsidize workers’ training, and

to expand the existing highway to meet Ozawa’s needs.

In a recent newspaper article, she was quoted as saying:

“Making the concessions I have proposed to get Ozawa to
locate within our state is a good business decision and a
good investment in our state. The plant will provide high‐
paying jobs for 400 of our citizens. Furthermore, over the
long run, the income taxes that these 400 individuals will
pay will more than offset the concessions I have proposed.
Since several other states have indicated a willingness to
make similar concessions, it is unlikely that Ozawa would
choose our state without them.”

George Stafford was outraged after being shown

the governor’s comments.

“I can’t believe this. Stafford Chemical has operated in this
state for over 60 years. I am the third generation of Staffords

to run this business. Many of our employees’ parents and
grand‐parents worked here. We have taken pride in being an
exemplary corporate citizen. And now our governor wants to
help one of our major competitors drive us out of business.
How are we supposed to compete with such a large indus-
trial giant? We should be the ones who are getting the tax
break and help with workers’ training. Doesn’t 60 years of
paying taxes and employing workers count for something?
Where is the governor’s loyalty? It seems to me that the state
should be loyal to its long‐term citizens, the ones who care
about the state and community they operate in—not some
large industrial giant looking to save a buck.”

Questions

1. How valid is George Stafford’s argument? How valid is

the governor’s argument? Is Stafford Chemical being

punished because it was already located within the state?

2. How ethical is it for states and local governments to

offer incentives to attract new businesses to their locali-

ties? Are federal laws needed to keep states from com-

peting with one another?

3. Does the fact that Ozawa is a foreign company alter the

ethical nature of the governor’s actions? What about

Ozawa’s size?

4. What are George’s options?

■ DART’S PARTS, INC.

Z. “Dart” Mitchell leaned forward in his chair to read the

e‐mail that had just arrived from one of his major cus-

tomers, Avery Machine Corp. It read as follows:

To all our preferred suppliers—

Due to our commitments to our primary customer, Globus
Enterprises, we will in the future be doing all of our supply
chain business by way of the Internet, e‐mail, and EDI. This
includes order preparation, bidding, forecasting, production
scheduling, delivery monitoring, cost control, accounts pay-
able and receivable, credit and financing, market and adver-
tising planning, human resource acquisition, engineering
specifications, and so on. To maintain compatibility with our
systems, you will have to invest in a specific set of EDI hard-
ware and software, available from GoingBust.com on the
Web. Although the hardware and software are expensive, we
anticipate that the cost savings and increased business this

will provide over the coming years can more than offset the
additional cost. Please let us know if we can continue to
count on you as one of our preferred suppliers as we move
our supply chain into the information age.

J. R. Avery, Chairman Avery Machine Corp.

Dart’s Parts had been founded in 1974 when the coun-

try was coming out of the 1973–1974 recession and the

need for machine part fabricators was great. Over the years,

Dart had built up the business to where it now had a solid

base of major customers and a comfortable backlog of

orders. Dart had increased the capacity of the plant substan-

tially over the years, moving from a small rented facility to

its own 200,000‐square‐foot plant, with a separate 50,000‐

square‐foot warehouse located adjacent to the main plant.

Although not a “first adopter” when it came to new technol-

ogy, Dart’s embraced proven advanced technologies both

on the plant floor, with innovations such as robots and

Meridth-c06.indd 192 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

193Exercises

numerically controlled machine tools, and in the office,

with computers, digital copiers, and other such office

equipment.

Dart Mitchell had been reading industry maga-

zines about some of these new technologies and had to

admit they sounded promising. However, he had read

about some horror stories, too, when the much‐adver-

tised features turned into a nightmare. In one case, a cus-

tomer had forced its suppliers to obtain production

schedules off its Web site. Initially responding to high

growth in a new product line, the firm had put its compo-

nent needs on its Web site, but when a major order was

canceled, it was late in changing the Web production

schedule. As a result, the suppliers were stuck with hun-

dreds of unneeded components, and the company

wouldn’t reimburse them. In another case, a manufac-

turer had made a bid for electronic parts on a Web auc-

tion and won. However, when it received the parts, they

were too large to fit in the standard‐sized enclosure it

was using, and they all had to be scrapped.

Dart believed that this new technology was indeed the

future of the industry, but he was concerned about getting in

too early and being stuck with the wrong equipment. The

new supply chain technology would undoubtedly open ave-

nues to increased business, but it would also result in a num-

ber of costs. Of course, it would also save the company’s

reputation with Avery, a major customer. However, obtain-

ing the EDI system would be a major financial investment

for the firm, particularly if Avery later dropped this approach

and went to an all‐Internet ERP system like some customers

had been talking about doing. At this point, Dart wasn’t sure

what to do.

Questions

1. Identify the trade‐offs facing Dart’s Parts.

2. What are the pros and cons of each alternative?

3. What additional information would be useful to have?

4. What recommendations would you make to Dart

Mitchell?

E X E R C I S E S

6.1 The location subcommittee’s final report to the board has

focused on three acceptable communities. Table 15b in the

appendix to the report indicates that the cost of locating in

communities 1, 2, and 3 is approximately €400,000, €500,000,

and €600,000 per year (respectively), mortgaged over

30 years. Paragraph 2 on page 39 of the report indicates that

the variable cost per unit of product will increase 15 percent in

community 1 but decrease 15 percent in community 3, owing

to differences in labor rates. As plant manager, you know that

variable costs to date have averaged about €3.05 per unit, and

sales for the next decade are expected to average 20 percent

more than the last 10 years, during which annual sales varied

between 40,000 and 80,000 units. Which location would you

recommend?

6.2 Nina is trying to decide in which of four shopping centers to

locate her new boutique. Some cater to a higher class of clien-

tele than others, some are in an indoor mall, some have a

much greater volume than others, and, of course, rent varies

considerably. Because of the nature of her store, she has

decided that the class of clientele is the most important con-

sideration. Following this, however, she must pay attention to

her expenses; and rent is a major item—probably 90 percent

as important as clientele. An indoor, temperature‐controlled

mall is a big help, however, for stores such as hers, where

70 percent of sales are from passersby slowly strolling and

window‐shopping. Thus, she rates this as about 95 percent as

important as rent. Last, a higher volume of shoppers means

more potential sales; she thus rates this factor as 80 percent as

important as rent. As an aid in visualizing her location alter-

natives, she has constructed the following table. “Good” is

scored as 3, “fair” as 2, and “poor” as 1. Use a weighted score

model to help Nina come to a decision.

Location

1 2 3 4

Class of clientele Fair Good Poor Good

Rent Good Fair Poor Good

Indoor mall Good Poor Good Poor

Volume Good Fair Good Poor

6.3 A new product involves the following costs associated with

three possible locations. If demand is forecast to be 3900 units

a year, which location should be selected?

Location

A B C

Annual cost ($) 10,000 40,000 25,000

Unit variable cost ($) 10.00 2.50 6.30

6.4 Select any publically traded organization you are familiar

with and calculate its CCC.

Meridth-c06.indd 193 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

194 Supply Chain Management

6.5 Use a weighted score model to choose between three locations

(A, B, C) for setting up a factory. The weights for each crite-

rion are shown in the following table. A score of 1 represents

unfavorable, 2 satisfactory, and 3 favorable.

Location

Category Weight A B C

Labor costs 20 1 2 3

Labor productivity 20 2 3 1

Labor supply 10 2 1 3

Union relations 10 3 3 2

Material supply 10 2 1 1

Transport costs 20 1 2 3

Infrastructure 10 2 2 2

6.6 A manufacturer is considering three possible locations for its

new factory. The choice depends not only on the operating

costs at each location but also on the cost of shipping the prod-

uct to the three regions it serves. Given the operating and distri-

bution costs in the following tables, which location would you

recommend for a production volume of 80,000 units per year?

Location

A B C

Construction cost
(amortized over
10 years)

$1,000,000 $1,800,000 $950,000

Material cost
per unit

2.46 2.17 2.64

Labor cost
per unit

0.65 0.62 0.67

Overhead: fixed 100,000 150,000 125,000

Overhead:
variable per unit

0.15 0.18 0.12

Total Distribution Costs

To region

Location

A B C

1 $10,000 $20,000 $26,000

2 17,000 10,000 15,000

3 12,000 18,000 10,000

Meridth-c06.indd 194 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

6

195

chapter
Supplement A

The Beer Game 1

The Beer Game has become a staple of the operations management course in MBA programs

across the country. In effect, the game simulates material and information flows in a simplified

supply chain. As shown in Figure 6SA.1, the supply chain consists of four stages. Moving from

the factory downstream, the supply chain consists of a factory, wholesaler, distributor, and

retailer. Accordingly, each stage in the supply chain is required to manage its inventory levels

given the receipt of orders from its downstream customer through the placement of orders with

its upstream supplier. The only exceptions to this are that the retailer’s demand comes from the

final consumer and the factory schedules production requests as opposed to placing an order from

an upstream supplier .

There is a two‐week delay between the retailer, wholesaler, and distributor. Thus, orders

from the retailer to the wholesaler in a given week arrive two weeks after the wholesaler ships

them. Likewise, orders from the wholesaler to the distributor in a particular week arrive two

weeks after the distributor ships it. Production orders at the factory are available to ship three

weeks after the production requests.

Your objective in playing the game is to minimize the sum of your total weekly costs.

Weekly costs consist of two components: an inventory cost and a backlog cost. More specifically,

weekly inventory cost is calculated at the rate of $0.50/keg of beer in inventory at the end of

the week, while backlog costs are calculated at the rate of $1.00/keg on backlog at the end of the

week. Obviously, only one of these costs can be positive in any given week (although it is pos-

sible that they both could be zero in a particular week).

Because a supply chain for the beer industry in reality would likely be characterized by

multiple factories, dozens of distributors, hundreds of wholesalers, and tens of thousands of

retailers, it is often the case that the only information shared between a supplier and its customer

is order information. Therefore, in the game, the only communication you may have with your

upstream supplier is the placement of your order.

In terms of the initial conditions, as it turns out, the demand at the retailer stage has been

quite stable at four kegs per week for the last several weeks. Therefore, every order placed

throughout the entire supply chain has been for four kegs over this period. Furthermore, each

stage has maintained an inventory level of 12 kegs or the equivalent of three weeks of demand.

However, as the weather turns warmer in the near future, demand is expected to increase. Also, it

is expected that there will be one or more promotions over the coming months.

In playing the game, you will be assigned to one of the four stages in the supply chain.

During each week of simulated time, you will be required to perform the following five tasks. It

is important that these tasks be completed in the order listed below and that each stage in the

supply chain complete the task simultaneously with the other stages. Note that only the final task

requires you to make a decision.

1. Deliver your beer and advance shipments. Move the beer in the Shipping Delay box (on the

right, adjacent to your Current Inventory box) into the Current Inventory box. Next, move

the beer in the other Shipping Delay box to the right to the now empty Shipping Delay box.

1Adapted from Sterman, J. “Instructions for Running the Beer Distribution Game.” Massachusetts Institute of Technology

(October 1984); Hammond, J. H. “The Beer Game: Description of Exercise,” Harvard Business School, 9-964-104.

Meridth-c06.indd 195 11/5/2015 4:07:36 PM

196 Supplement A

Meridth-c06.indd 196 11/5/2015 4:07:39 PM

Incoming
order for
retailer

Orders sold to
customer

Retailer

Current
inventory

Current
inventory

Current
inventory

OC

Order
placed by
retailer

OC

*
*

* * * *
* * * *
* * * *

Wholesaler

* * * *
* * * *
* * * *

Incoming
order for

wholesaler

OC

Order
placed by
wholesaler

OC

Incoming
order for

distributor

OC

Order
placed by
distributor

OC

Incoming
order for
factory

OC

Production
request

OC

Distributor

* * * *
* * * *
* * * *

Factory

* * * *
* * * *
* * * *

* *

P.D.

P.D.S.D.S.D.S.D.
Current

inventory

S.D.S.D.S.D.

* = 1 keg, OC = order card, S.D. = shipping delay, P.D. = production delay

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

*
*

* * * *
* * * *

* * * *
* ** *

* *

* * * ** *Raw
materials

FIGURE 6SA.1 The beer game board and initial conditions.

197Supplement A

(Factories move the inventory from the Production Delay box directly to the right of the

Current Inventory box into the Current Inventory box. Then move inventory from the top

Production Delay box to the bottom Production Delay box.)

2. Pick up the incoming order from your downstream customer in your Incoming Order box at

your top left (retailers read incoming order from the consumer). Fill as much of the order as

you can from your current inventory by placing the appropriate quantity of kegs in the

Shipping Delay box directly to the left of your Current Inventory box. Quantities ordered

above your current inventory level become part of your current backlog. More specifically,

the amount to ship this week is calculated as follows:

Quantity to ship incoming order this week previous week s ’ bbacklog

3. Calculate and record in Figure 6SA.2 your ending inventory or backlog position (as a nega-

tive number). Count the number of kegs remaining in your current inventory after the ship-

ment for the week has been made. If you get into a backlog situation, the backlog must be

accumulated from week to week, since quantities ordered but not shipped must be made up.

The week’s ending backlog position is calculated as follows:

Week Inventory Order placed

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

Week Inventory Order placed

26

27

28

29

30

31

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

42

43

44

45

46

47

48

49

50

FIGURE 6SA.2 Data sheet.

Meridth-c06.indd 197 11/5/2015 4:07:41 PM

198 Supplement A

Current week s backlog previous week s backlog

incoming or

’ ’

dder shipments received this week

4. Advance your order cards. (Factories fill their production requests.) Advance the order from

the Order Placed box to the Incoming Order box (or, for the factory, read the Production

Request and fill the Production Delay box from the raw materials inventory). Make sure to

keep the order cards facedown as you move them.

5. Decide how much to order, write it down on your order card (and in Figure 6SA.2), and

place the card facedown in the Orders Placed box. Factories decide how much to schedule

for production, write it down on your order, and place the card facedown in the Production

Request box.

6. Repeat steps 1–5.

Most likely, your instructor will have the class complete one or more practice runs or go

through the first couple of weeks at a slow pace.

Meridth-c06.indd 198 11/5/2015 4:07:44 PM

part

199

part
Managing and Improving
the Process

In this final part of the book, we begin in Chapter  7 with the crucial role of monitoring

and controlling the processes that we have so carefully planned and designed in the

earlier chapters. Once again, just planning and designing the supply chain and other

processes is no guarantee of success or especially continued success. They must be

monitored for errors, inefficiencies, and improper execution on a constant basis, and

then management must intercede to correct, as well as improve, them. One of the major

ways of improving these processes is through Six Sigma projects, described in

Chapter  8 , which have their own detailed procedures that identify and rectify problems

in organizational processes. Another major way of improving processes is through the

technique of lean production, described in Chapter  9 , which reduces waste in all forms

within any type of process.

The book then concludes with a variety of cases that focus on many of the concepts

and techniques presented in the previous chapters.

Role of Operations and Supply Chains in

The Organizations’ Competitiveness

PART I: Strategy

and Execution

Chapter. 1: Operations
and Supply Chain Strategy

for Competitiveness

Chapter. 7: Monitoring

and Controlling the

Process

Chapter. 9: Process

Improvement:

Lean

Chapter. 8: Process

Improvement: Six

Sigma

PART III: Managing and

Improving the Process

Chapter. 6: Supply

Chain

Management

Chapter. 5: Supply

Chain Planning

and Analytics

Chapter. 4: Capacity

and Scheduling

Chapter. 3: Process

Planning

PART II: Process and

Supply Chain Design

Chapter. 2: Executing

Strategy: Project

Management

III

Meridth-p03.indd 199 11/5/2015 3:59:53 PM

200

chapter

7
Monitoring and Controlling
the Processes

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

Having completed the process and supply chain design steps of Part II, we now
turn to the need to manage, control, and improve these processes. With the
organization’s processes designed, they must now be implemented. The effective
and efficient execution of processes is complicated by changes that occur both
inside and outside the organization. Hence, every process must be monitored and
controlled to be sure it continues to achieve its objectives.

This chapter discusses the task of monitoring and control. It includes some dis-
cussion of the measures that will be monitored and ways to then exercise control
to correct the process. We illustrate the control process with the example of con-
trolling quality through the use of quality control charts. Other topics include well-
popularized subjects such as the balanced scorecard, strategy maps, ISO 9000
and ISO 14000, benchmarking, process capability, and service defections. After we
complete our discussion of how to plan for process monitoring and control, the
next two chapters will then delve into ways to improve these processes.

Introduction

p p

Meridth-c07.indd 200 10/29/2015 3:38:58 PM

2017.1 Monitoring and Control

7.1 Monitoring and Control

Meridth-c07.indd 201 10/29/2015 3:38:58 PM

202 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

The Soul of a New Machine

Meridth-c07.indd 202 10/29/2015 3:38:58 PM

2037.2 Process Monitoring

7.2 Process Monitoring

7.2.1 Stages of Operational Effectiveness

internally neutral

externally neutral

internally supportive

externally supportive

Meridth-c07.indd 203 10/29/2015 3:38:58 PM

204 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

7.2.2 Balanced Scorecard

■ TABLE 7.1 Measures for Operational Effectiveness

Stage Measures

Internally neutral The objective is to minimize operations negative potential.

Firefighting is common.

Outside experts are called in for strategic decisions.

Operations is primarily reactive.

Externally neutral Industry practice is followed.

The aim is to achieve competitive parity.

Internally supportive Operations investments support the business strategy.

An operations strategy is formulated and pursued.

Externally supportive Operations is involved upfront in major strategic decisions.

The aim is to achieve a competitive advantage through operations.

The goal is to achieve competitive superiority.

Meridth-c07.indd 204 10/29/2015 3:38:58 PM

2057.2 Process Monitoring

Meridth-c07.indd 205 10/29/2015 3:38:58 PM

206 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

7.2.3 The Strategy Map

Increase

sales/ft2

Improved

selling skills

Friendly and

courteous sales

associates

Provide training

to sales

associates

Happier sales

associates

Stronger relationships

between customers

and associates

Increase

inventory turns

Revenue growth strategy

Financial
perspective

Customer
perspective

Internal
business
process
perspective

Learning
and growth
perspective

Productivity improvement strategy

Less

turnover—more

experienced

associates

Improve store performance (ROI)

FIGURE 7.1

Sample strategy map for

a department store.

Meridth-c07.indd 206 10/29/2015 3:38:59 PM

2077.2 Process Monitoring

7.2.4 ISO 9000 and 14000

Source

Meridth-c07.indd 207 10/29/2015 3:38:59 PM

208 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

7.2.5 Failure Mode and Effect Analysis (FMEA)

1.

2.

3.

4.

5. Risk Priority Number N S

6.

■ TABLE 7.2 FMEA for a New Fast-Food Concept

Potential ways to fail S L D RPN

Inadequate training 8 4 5 160

Weak marketing 6 3 8 144

Poor location 7 5 3 105

Defective concept 9 3 3 81

Local restaurant regulation change 3 5 8 120

Competitors’ reactions (e.g., price, ads) 4 6 4 96

Meridth-c07.indd 208 10/29/2015 3:39:00 PM

2097.3 Process Control

7.3 Process Control

Meridth-c07.indd 209 10/29/2015 3:39:00 PM

210 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

7.3.1 Statistical Process Control

measuring existence
characteristic

1. inspection for variables
scaled

2. characteristic inspection of attributes
dichotomous

need

control charts
chance variation

assignable variation

exactly

normal distribution

population

samples

represent
rational subgroup

0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

LCL

Mean

UCL

99.74% 0.13%

Sample number

S
a
m

p
le

m
e
a
n
v

a
lu

e

FIGURE 7.2

Control chart with the

limits set at three

standard deviations.

Meridth-c07.indd 210 10/29/2015 3:39:00 PM

2117.3 Process Control

too high too low

when
the process is actually still under control

upper control limit
lower control limit

management by exception
sample mean

three standard deviations

variables measured characteristics

1. sample means X

2. range R

X R X R X = R

■ TABLE 7.3 Sample Data of Process Times (minutes)

Sample Scenario 1 Scenario 2

1 4, 5, 6 5, 4, 6

2 6, 7, 8 3, 5, 7

3 7, 9, 8 8, 2, 5

Meridth-c07.indd 211 10/29/2015 3:39:01 PM

212 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

X = R
X R X R

a
X

R b
R X

never

X

X

X

X

X

A R

A R

R

R

D R

D R

A D D

Process variable, X

F
re

q
u
e
n
cy

April 3

April 4

April 5

Process variable, X

F
re

q
u
e
n
cy

October 30

November 30

December 30

(a) (b)

FIGURE 7.3

Patterns of change in

process distributions.

Meridth-c07.indd 212 10/29/2015 3:39:02 PM

2137.3 Process Control

7.3.2 Constructing Control Charts

n

X

X
X

N

N

R
R

N

■ TABLE 7.4 Control Chart Factors to Determine Control Limits

Sample size, n A D D

2 1.880 0 3.267

3 1.023 0 2.575

4 0.729 0 2.282

5 0.577 0 2.115

6 0.483 0 2.004

7 0.419 0.076 1.924

8 0.373 0.136 1.864

9 0.337 0.184 1.816

10 0.308 0.223 1.777

12 0.266 0.284 1.716

14 0.235 0.329 1.671

16 0.212 0.364 1.636

18 0.194 0.392 1.608

20 0.180 0.414 1.586

22 0.167 0.434 1.566

24 0.157 0.452 1.548

Meridth-c07.indd 213 10/29/2015 3:39:03 PM

214 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

A D D n

X

X

R

R

X R
X R

■ TABLE 7.5 Mean and Range of Ages of Mortgage Applications

A B C

1 Sample Sample

2 Date mean range

3 June 1 10 18

4 June 2 13 13

5 June 3 11 15

6 June 4 14 14

7 June 5 9 14

8 June 6 11 10

9 June 7 8 15

10 June 8 12 17

11 June 9 13 9

12 June 10 10 16

13 June 11 13 12

14 June 12 12 14

15 June 13 8 13

16 June 14 11 15

17 June 15 11 11

18 June 16 9 14

19 June 17 10 13

20 June 18 9 19

21 June 19 12 14

22 June 20 14 14

23 Average 11 14

Meridth-c07.indd 214 10/29/2015 3:39:04 PM

2157.3 Process Control

1 5 10

Day of June

Sample means,

Grand mean

15 20

LCL

UCL

X

0.8

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

16

18

20

22

M
e
a
n
m

o
rt

g
a
g
e
a

p
p
li
ca

ti
o
n
a

g
e
,

X
(

d
a
y
s)

X

FIGURE 7.4

Mean mortgage

application age.

1 5 10

Day of June

Sample ranges, R

Average range

R
a
n
g
e
i
n
m

o
rt

g
a
g
e
a

p
p
li
ca

ti
o
n
a

g
e
s,

R
(

d
a
y
s)

15 20
LCL

UCL

R

0

2

4

6

8

10

12

14

16

18

20

22

24

26

28

30

32

FIGURE 7.5

Range in mortgage

application age.

fraction-defective
p-chart number-of-defects c-chart

p dichotomous

p X

p

Meridth-c07.indd 215 10/29/2015 3:39:05 PM

216 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

even one

binomial bi

p

p
p p

n

n
np n p

p

c

c

Poisson distribution

c c

7.4 Controlling Service Quality

Meridth-c07.indd 216 10/29/2015 3:39:06 PM

2177.4 Controlling Service Quality

7.4.1 Service Defections

Harvard Business Review

Meridth-c07.indd 217 10/29/2015 3:39:06 PM

218 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7. p
p

8.

9.

10.

■ INVESTOR’S FRIEND

Investor’s Friend

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

Meridth-c07.indd 218 10/29/2015 3:39:06 PM

219Apply Your Understanding

Questions

Year

Number

of new

subscribers

Number of

renewals

Total

subscriber

revenues

Advertiser

revenues

Production

cost

Advertising

cost

20X1 531 0 10,620 0 12,444 3109

20X2 163 482 13,595 2124 12,802 2817

20X3 210 571 17,783 3509 14,311 3055

20X4 228 706 21,227 4788 17,975 2478

■ SAMMY’S JUMBO FRANKS

Investors Friend’s

Meridth-c07.indd 219 10/29/2015 3:39:06 PM

220 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P

1 First shift

2 Sample number

3 Observation 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

4 1 4.90 5.05 4.96 4.92 4.96 5.03 4.99 5.00 5.02 5.03 5.01 4.95 5.02 4.96 5.06

5 2 5.03 5.04 4.96 5.00 5.00 4.99 5.03 5.01 5.05 4.90 4.94 4.95 4.95 4.97 4.97

6 3 5.00 5.00 4.92 5.05 5.03 4.98 5.01 4.95 5.00 4.95 5.00 5.06 5.00 4.93 5.00

7 4 5.03 5.11 5.01 5.03 4.98 4.99 5.02 5.01 5.01 5.01 5.00 5.02 4.98 5.01 5.00

8 5 5.02 4.94 4.98 5.01 5.00 4.98 5.01 4.99 5.03 5.01 4.96 4.94 5.04 5.00 5.03

9 6 4.92 5.02 5.00 5.02 5.02 5.01 4.99 4.98 5.00 4.94 4.98 4.99 5.02 5.04 5.08

10 7 5.04 5.03 4.98 5.02 5.00 4.99 5.06 4.96 5.01 4.98 5.01 4.97 4.99 4.98 4.97

11 8 4.92 5.00 5.00 4.96 5.01 5.01 5.05 5.00 4.97 4.98 4.97 4.97 5.05 5.08 4.98

12 9 4.95 4.95 4.94 5.02 4.95 4.98 4.97 4.94 5.07 5.00 5.00 4.96 5.02 4.94 5.00

13 10 5.02 4.99 5.08 4.94 5.00 4.95 5.04 4.98 5.02 5.01 4.98 5.02 5.06 5.02 4.97

14 Average 4.98 5.01 4.98 5.00 5.00 4.99 5.02 4.98 5.02 4.98 4.99 4.98 5.01 4.99 5.01

15

16

17 Second shift

18 Sample number

19 Observation 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

20 1 5.03 5.02 4.99 4.96 5.03 5.02 5.08 5.10 5.16 5.00 4.97 5.11 5.11 4.90 5.02

21 2 4.90 4.95 4.97 4.97 4.98 5.03 4.97 4.93 4.92 4.97 4.91 5.05 4.98 4.92 4.98

22 3 5.02 4.94 5.04 4.98 5.00 4.98 4.93 4.92 4.99 5.08 5.15 4.93 5.13 4.97 4.86

23 4 4.98 5.05 5.02 5.00 4.97 5.06 4.84 4.93 5.00 5.07 4.96 5.15 5.15 4.92 4.94

24 5 5.01 4.95 5.02 5.02 4.98 5.04 5.07 5.03 4.98 4.94 4.91 4.98 5.10 5.04 4.93

25 6 4.99 4.99 4.99 5.03 5.00 5.04 4.95 4.96 4.99 4.96 5.07 4.88 5.12 5.03 4.97

26 7 4.99 4.97 5.00 4.98 4.99 4.99 4.93 4.86 5.01 5.13 5.15 4.74 5.01 4.91 5.05

27 8 5.02 5.00 5.00 4.96 4.98 4.98 4.99 5.08 5.07 4.93 4.95 4.90 4.93 4.95 4.97

28 9 5.01 5.00 5.05 5.02 5.03 4.97 4.82 4.96 4.93 4.96 4.91 5.03 5.04 4.98 5.03

29 10 4.97 4.99 4.95 5.03 5.00 4.99 5.05 5.14 5.03 4.91 5.11 5.04 5.03 5.08 4.92

30 Average 4.99 4.99 5.00 5.00 5.00 5.01 4.96 4.99 5.01 5.00 5.01 4.98 5.06 4.97 4.97

Questions

Meridth-c07.indd 220 10/29/2015 3:39:08 PM

221Apply Your Understanding

■ KOALA TECH, LTD.

I received Nancy’s memo yesterday and, frankly, the problem
with the PFS 1000 does not surprise me. One of the problems
we’ve had in final assembly is with the casing. Basically, the
case is composed of a top and a bottom. The problem we are
having is that these pieces rarely fit together, so we typically
have to force them together. I’m sure this is adding a lot of
extra stress on the cases. I haven’t seen a breakdown on
what the problems with quality are, but it wouldn’t surprise
me if one of the problems was cracked cases or cases that are
coming apart. I should also mention that we never had this
problem with our old supplier. However, when purchasing

determined that we could save over $A1 per unit, we
switched to a new supplier for the cases.

We are having an extremely difficult time making the printed
circuit boards for the PFS 1000. The designers placed the
components closer together than this generation of equip-
ment was designed to handle. As a result, the leads of the
components are constantly being bent. I doubt that more
than 25 percent of the boards have all their components
installed properly. As a result, we are spending a great deal
of time inspecting all the boards and reworking the ones with
problems. Also, because of the huge backlog for these boards
and the large number that must be reworked, we have been
trying to operate the equipment 20 percent faster than its
normal operating rate. This has caused the machine to break
down much more frequently. I estimate that on a given
8-hour shift, the machine is down 1 to 2 hours.

In terms of your job—to determine the cause of the problems
with quality—faulty circuit boards are very likely a key con-
tributor. We are doing our best to find and correct all the
defects, but inspecting and reworking the boards is a very
tedious process, and the employees are putting in a lot of
extra hours. In addition, we are under enormous pressure to
get the boards to final assembly. My biggest regret is that I
didn’t have more input when they were building the proto-
types of the PFS 1000. The prototypes are all built by highly
trained technicians using primarily a manual process.
Unfortunately, the prototypes are built only to give the engi-
neers feedback on their designs. Had they shown some peo-
ple in production the prototypes, we could have made
suggestions on changes that would have made the design
easier to produce.

Meridth-c07.indd 221 10/29/2015 3:39:08 PM

222 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

The fact of the matter is that switching suppliers for the
cases saved $A1.04 per unit. That may not sound like a lot,
but multiply that by the 125,000 units we are expecting to
sell this year, and it turns out to be pretty significant. Those
guys in production think the world revolves around them. I
am, however, sympathetic to their problems, and I plan on
discussing the problem with the supplier the next time we
meet. That should be sometime next month.

So you are here to investigate our little quality snafu. The
pressure that we are under here in engineering is the need
to shrink things down. Two years ago fax machines, print-
ers, scanners, and copiers were all separate pieces of
equipment. Now, with the introduction of the PFS 1000, all
this functionality is included in one piece of equipment not
much larger than the original printer. That means design
tolerances are going to be a lot tighter and the product is
going to be more difficult to manufacture. But the fact of
the matter is that manufacturing is going to have to get its
act together if we are going to survive. The engineering
department did its job. We designed a state-of-the-art piece
of office equipment, and the prototypes we built proved that
the design works. It’s now up to the manufacturing guys to
figure out how to produce it. We have done all that we can
and should be expected to do.

My biggest challenge as director of quality assurance is try-
ing to convince the rest of the organization of the importance
quality plays. Sure, everyone gives lip service to the impor-
tance of quality, but as the end of the month approaches,
getting the product out the door is always the highest prior-
ity. Also, while I am officially held accountable for quality,
I have no formal authority over the production workers. The
quality inspectors that report to me do little more than
inspect product and tag it if it doesn’t meet the specifications
so that it is sent to the rework area. In all honesty, I am quite
optimistic about Nancy’s current concern for quality and
very much welcome the opportunity to work closely with you
to improve Koala Tech’s quality initiatives.

Questions

Meridth-c07.indd 222 10/29/2015 3:39:09 PM

223Exercises

E X E R C I S E S

7.1

7.2

7.3

X

Month

Average of 10 days of

deposits (£100,000)

June 0.93

July 1.05

August 1.21

September 0.91

October 0.89

November 1.13

7.4

Week Demand (six packs)

1 3500

2 4100

3 3750

4 4300

5 4000

6 3650

7.5

7.6

Day of sample Sample values

Saturday 22, 19, 20

Sunday 21, 20, 17

Monday 16, 17, 18

Tuesday 20, 16, 21

Wednesday 23, 20, 20

Thursday 19, 16, 21

7.7 p

Day

Number of

cases picked

Number of

incorrect picks

1 4700 38

2 5100 49

3 3800 27

4 4100 31

5 4500 42

6 5200 48

Meridth-c07.indd 223 10/29/2015 3:39:09 PM

224 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes

Day

Number of

cases picked

Number of

incorrect picks

7 100 1

8 100 2

9 100 4

7.8

X p c

7.9 p

Sample number Number of defects

1 2

2 0

3 8

4 5

5 8

6 4

7 4

8 2

9 9

10 2

11 3

12 0

13 5

14 6

15 7

16 1

17 5

18 8

19 2

20 1

7.10

p

7.11

Meridth-c07.indd 224 10/29/2015 3:39:10 PM

225

chapter

8
Process Improvement: Six Sigma

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

While controlling the processes as described in Chapter  7 , it is often determined
that there are opportunities to improve the process. Thus, the focus of this chapter
is on the redesign and continuous improvement of business processes in support
of the overall business strategy. To put our discussion in perspective, we begin
with an overview of three alternative approaches for process improvement. We
then turn our attention to the first process improvement strategy, Business Process
Design.

This is then followed by a detailed discussion of the second process improve-
ment strategy, Six Sigma. Next, each phase in Six Sigma ’ s DMAIC approach is
discussed in more detail, including illustrating the use of representative Six Sigma
tools in each phase. The chapter concludes with a discussion of Six Sigma in
practice. Here, we discuss the various roles associated with Six Sigma, becoming
certified, and the need for organizations to customize their approach to Six Sigma
training and implementation. In the next chapter, we then continue our discussion
of process improvement strategies and address the third process improvement
strategy, namely, lean. The trend toward integrating Six Sigma and lean will also be
discussed in the next chapter.

Introduction

Meridth-c08.indd 225 10/29/2015 3:40:47 PM

226 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

Meridth-c08.indd 226 10/29/2015 3:40:48 PM

227Introduction

It is reasonable to guess that the next CEO of this Company, decades down the road, is probably a Six
Sigma Black Belt or Master Black Belt somewhere in GE right now, or on the verge of being offered—
as all our early-career (3–5 years) top 20% performers will be—a two- to three-year Black Belt
assignment. The generic nature of a Black Belt assignment, in addition to its rigorous process disci-
pline and relentless customer focus, makes Six Sigma the perfect training for growing 21st century GE
leadership.

■ TABLE 8.1 Examples of Six Sigma Training and Benefits

Company Time period

Number of

master black

belts trained

Number of

black belts

trained

Number of

green belts

trained

Monetary

benefits from

Six Sigma ($M)

Air Canada 2002–2005 11 51 1200 $450

American Express 2002 $200

American Standard 2000–2004 44 673 4302 $170

Cummins 2000–2005 65 500 $1000

Merrill Lynch 2001–2005 20 406 874

Sun Microsystems 2000–2005 6 122 207 $1170

Tyco International 2002–2005 263 870 $800

Meridth-c08.indd 227 10/29/2015 3:40:49 PM

228 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

8.1 Approaches for Process Improvement

Is the
process

fundamentally
flawed or being

designed?

What is the
nature of the

problem?

No

Yes

Business Process
Design or design for

Six Sigma
Six Sigma (DMAIC)

Too much variation

Too much
waste

Lean

FIGURE 8.1

Alternative process

design and

improvement strategies.

Meridth-c08.indd 228 10/29/2015 3:40:50 PM

2298.2 Business Process Design (Reengineering)

8.2 Business Process Design (Reengineering)

reengineering

paving cow paths

First

second
quantum incremental

third

The Reengineering Revolution
radical redesign processes dramatic

radical redesign process dramatic
radical

profoundly
superficial

reinventing

redesign

Meridth-c08.indd 229 10/29/2015 3:40:50 PM

230 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

process

process centered

dramatic

Credit

department

Business

practices

department
Order logged Pricer AdministratorFIGURE 8.2

Processing credit

requests at IBM credit.

Meridth-c08.indd 230 10/29/2015 3:40:50 PM

2318.3 Six Sigma and the DMAIC Improvement Process

deal structurer

8.3 Six Sigma and the DMAIC Improvement Process

sigma
six Six Sigma

The Six Sigma Way

a comprehensive and flexible system for achieving, sustaining and maximizing business success. Six
Sigma is uniquely driven by close understanding of customer needs, disciplined use of facts, data,
and statistical analysis, and diligent attention to managing, improving, and reinventing business
processes. (p. xi)

Meridth-c08.indd 231 10/29/2015 3:40:50 PM

232 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

define, measure, analyze, improve, and control
DMAIC

8.3.1 Example Six Sigma Project

Meridth-c08.indd 232 10/29/2015 3:40:51 PM

2338.3 Six Sigma and the DMAIC Improvement Process

Goals for process improvement

Customer requirements

Project scope

The problem/opportunity

Define:

Identify appropriate performance

measures

Collect data

Evaluate current process performance

Develop and test theories related to

root causes of problems

Identify cause-and-effect relationships

Develop, evaluate, and implement

solutions to reduce gap between

desired process performance and

current performance

Monitor process to sustain improved

performance

Ensure that problems do not

resurface

Improve:

Control:

Measure:

Analyze:

FIGURE 8.3

The six sigma DMAIC

approach for process

improvement.

Meridth-c08.indd 233 10/29/2015 3:40:53 PM

234 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

■ TABLE 8.2 Common Tools and Methodologies in the Six Sigma Toolkit

Six Sigma tool/methodology DMAIC phase(s) most commonly used in

Affinity diagram D, A

Benchmarking D, M

Brainstorming A, I

Business case D

Cause-and-effect diagrams M, A

Control charts M, A, I, C

Critical to quality tree D

Data collection forms M, A, I, C

Data mining M

Design for Six Sigma (DFSS) An entire collection of tools/methodologies that
can be used across all phases

Design of experiments (DOE) A, I

Defects per million opportunities (DPMO) M

Failure modes and effects analysis (FMEA) M, I, C

Gantt chart Tool used to manage entire DMAIC project

Kano model D, M

Lean tools An entire collection of tools/methodologies that
can be used across all phases

Measurement systems analysis (gage R&R) M

Nominal group technique D, M

Pareto analysis D, M, A, I

Process capability M, A, I

Process maps D, M, A, I, C

Process sigma M, I

Project charter D

Quality function deployment (QFD) D, M

Regression A

Rolled throughput yield (RTY) D, M, A

Simulation A, I

SIPOC D

Stakeholder analysis D, I

Theory of constraints (TOC) One of the lean tools

Voice of the customer (VOC) D

Meridth-c08.indd 234 10/29/2015 3:40:54 PM

2358.4 The Define Phase

8.4 The Define Phase

8.4.1 Benchmarking

benchmarking

regardless of industry

published data

original research

Meridth-c08.indd 235 10/29/2015 3:40:54 PM

236 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

stretch goals

8.4.2 Quality Function Deployment

houses of quality

Broad Overview of QFD

voice of the customer (VOC)

Process
deployment

matrix

Process
activities

P
ro

ce
ss

re
q
u
ir

e
m

e
n
ts

Process
planning
matrix

Process
requirements

C
o
m

p
o
n
e
n
t

ch
a
ra

ct
e
ri

st
ic

s

Output
specification

matrix

Component
characteristics

T
e
ch

n
ic

a
l

re
q
u
ir

e
m

e
n
ts

Output
planning
matrix

Technical
requirements

V
o
ic

e
o

f
cu

st
o
m

e
r

FIGURE 8.4

Quality function

deployment process.

Meridth-c08.indd 236 10/29/2015 3:40:55 PM

2378.4 The Define Phase

House of Quality Details

Meridth-c08.indd 237 10/29/2015 3:40:55 PM

238 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

8.5 The Measure Phase

1 2 3

Competitive

evaluation

4 51 2 3

Importance

ratings

Technical requirements

F
o
o
d
c

o
rr

e
ct

t
e
m

p
e
ra

tu
re

4 5

95

87

88

4

A
v
e
ra

g
e
m

e
a
l
p
ri

ce
<

$
4

85

90

87

2

C
o
rr

e
ct

o
rd

e
r

98

86

84

12

F
o
o
d
d

e
li
v
e
re

d
i
n
<

1
m

in

90

78

83

10

C
le

a
n
B

R
a

n
d
e

a
ti
n
g
a

re
a
s

95

77

75

4

C
o
u
rt

e
o
u
s

st
a
ff

95

82

87

10

L
im

it
f
o
o
d
s

h
ig

h
i
n
f

a
t
a
n
d
c

a
rb

s

92

70

80

10

P
ro

p
e
rl

y
t
ra

in
e
d
f

o
o
d
p

re
p
a
re

rs

95

80

82

15

U
se

q
u
a
li
ty

i
n
g
re

d
ie

n
ts

85

70

70

18

U
se

f
re

sh
i
n
g
re

d
ie

n
ts

Food that tastes good

Voice of the customer

Strong relationship

Food that is reasonably nutritious

Friendly employees

Clean restaurant

Short wait for food

Get what I ordered

Reasonable price

Moderate relationship

Weak relationship

90

70

75

15

Strong positive

Positive

Negative

Strong negative

Target values

Competitive evaluation:

Competitor A

Competitor B

Importance weights

Competitor A

Competitor B

Us

FIGURE 8.5

Example output

planning matrix for

fast-food restaurant

chain.

Meridth-c08.indd 238 10/29/2015 3:40:55 PM

2398.5 The Measure Phase

defects per million opportunities (DPMO)

8.5.1 Defects per Million Opportunities (DPMO)

defects per unit DPU

number of defects per
opportunity DPO

Meridth-c08.indd 239 10/29/2015 3:40:56 PM

240 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

200
100 33

0 06.

Hotel reservation Name entered incorrectly

Wrong date of arrival entered

Wrong departure date entered

Error entering credit card number or expiration date

Wrong address entered

Incorrect number of people staying in room entered

Wrong room reserved (e.g., smoking versus nonsmoking, number of beds)

Incorrect number of baby cribs reserved

Wrong room rate entered

Check-in Lost reservation

Excessive wait

Defective or wrong room key

Desk staff not courteous

No baggage carts available

Room cleaning Dirty shower

Dirty linens

Dirty sink

Carpet not vacuumed

Trash cans not emptied

Room supplies No clean towels

No toilet paper

No shampoo/hand soap

TV Cable out

No remote control/remote control defective

Room service Late food order

Missing items

Billed incorrectly

Food not prepared properly

Food is cold

Checkout Incorrect charge for room service

Incorrect telephone charges

Excessive wait for desk clerk

Excessive wait for bell captain

FIGURE 8.6 Defect opportunities associated with a stay at a hotel.

Meridth-c08.indd 240 10/29/2015 3:40:56 PM

2418.5 The Measure Phase

200
100 7

0 29.

100
10 000 5

0 002
,

.

100
10 000 25

0 0004
,

.

8.5.2 Measurement Systems Analysis

Meridth-c08.indd 241 10/29/2015 3:40:57 PM

242 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

T p m
2 2 2

T

p

2

2

,

m
2

■ TABLE 8.3 Systolic Blood Pressure Values

for Sample of Male Diabetic Patients

Patient Systolic blood pressure

S. Jones 123

K. Smith 106

T. Carter 136

F. Lance 145

J. Porter 153

L. Davis 157

H. Johnson 101

R. Jones 124

G. Scott 152

B. Regan 108

Average 130.5

Std. dev. 21.0

Variance 442.9

Measurement
system variation

(σ )

2
m

Process variation

(σ )

2
p

Total variation

(σ = 442.9)

2
T

FIGURE 8.7

Components of total

process variation.

Meridth-c08.indd 242 10/29/2015 3:40:58 PM

2438.6 The Analyze Phase

S
T

T p m
2 2

measurement systems
analysis

1. Bias

2. Linearity

3. Stability

8.6 The Analyze Phase

Meridth-c08.indd 243 10/29/2015 3:40:58 PM

244 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

8.6.1 Brainstorming

1.

2.

3.

4.

1. Social loafing

2. Conformity

3. Production blocking

4. Downward norm setting

Meridth-c08.indd 244 10/29/2015 3:40:58 PM

2458.6 The Analyze Phase

Create diversified teams

Use analogical reasoning

Use brainwriting

Use the nominal group technique

Record team ideas

Use trained facilitators to run the brainstorming session

Set high standards

Change the composition of the team

Use electronic brainstorming

Make the workplace a playground

Meridth-c08.indd 245 10/29/2015 3:40:58 PM

246 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

8.6.2 Cause-and-Effect Diagrams

8.6.3 Process Capability Analysis

Shared

staffing

Additional

activities

Pullout

programs

Lack of

funding

Lack of

coordination and

communication

Special

education

Reading

Math

State

mandates

Lack of

teaching time

in grade 5

No priority for

classroom

instruction time

SchedulingStaffing

FIGURE 8.8

Fishbone diagram to

analyze the problem of

insufficient time being

spent covering the

curriculum.
Source: Adapted from
R. Manley and J. Manley.
“Sharing the Wealth: TQM
Spreads from Business to
Education.” Quality
Progress (June 1996),
pp. 51–55.

Meridth-c08.indd 246 10/29/2015 3:40:59 PM

2478.6 The Analyze Phase

1.

2.

3.

4.

a

b

c

d

process capability index
C

p

Cp 6

Design specification Design specification

Design specification Design specification

(a)

(c)

Natural variation in
process

Natural variation in
process

(b)

(d )

Natural variation in
process

Natural variation in
process

FIGURE 8.9

Natural variation in a

production system

versus product design

specifications.

Meridth-c08.indd 247 10/29/2015 3:40:59 PM

248 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

σ
Cp

Cp

Cp Six Sigma quality
Cp

Cp a

Design specification
range

LSL USL

Process
mean

+ 3σ

(a)

– 3σ

LSL USL

LSL USL

Process
mean

Process
mean

+ 3σ

(b)

(c)

– 3σ

+ 3σ– 3σ

Design specification
range

Design specification
range

FIGURE 8.10

Effect of production

system variability on

process capability index.

(a) C
p

1.6; (b) C
p

0.8;

and (c) C
p

1.0.

Meridth-c08.indd 248 10/29/2015 3:41:00 PM

2498.7 The Improve Phase

C
p

b
Cp c

Cp

a d Cp

d
While beyond our scope, we note that this limitation is easily addressed by using a

one-sided capability index

8.7 The Improve Phase

8.7.1 Design of Experiments

Meridth-c08.indd 249 10/29/2015 3:41:01 PM

250 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

Determining which factors to include in the experiment

Specifying the levels for each factor

Determining how much data to collect

Determining the type of experimental design

■ TABLE 8.4 Representative Factors and Their Levels for a Stress Test Study

Factor Levels

Method used to order stress test Fax; Web

Method used to schedule patient
appointments

Fixed time appointments; patients given a time
window

Method used to educate patients about
stress test

Information sheet; phone call from nurse; in-person
meeting with nurse

Dictation technology Tape recorder and transcriber; speech recognition

Meridth-c08.indd 250 10/29/2015 3:41:01 PM

2518.9 Six Sigma in Practice

Taguchi Methods

8.8 The Control Phase

8.9 Six Sigma in Practice

8.9.1 Six Sigma Roles

Master Black Belts

Black Belts

Green Belts

Meridth-c08.indd 251 10/29/2015 3:41:01 PM

252 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

Yellow Belts

Champions/Sponsors

Process owners

8.9.2 Becoming Certified

8.9.3 The Need to Customize Six Sigma Programs

Meridth-c08.indd 252 10/29/2015 3:41:01 PM

253

t

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

■ THREE DOT FOUR CAPITAL MANAGEMENT

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

Apply Your Understanding

Meridth-c08.indd 253 10/29/2015 3:41:01 PM

254 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

Questions

■ TABLE 1 Summary of Loan Approval Fairness Study

Loan officer 1 Loan officer 2 Loan officer 3

Loan Expert panel 01/01/2005 02/01/2005 01/01/2005 02/01/2005 01/01/2005 02/01/2005

1 A A A A A A A

2 R R R R R R A

3 A A A A A A A

4 A R R R R R R

5 R R R R R R R

6 R R R A A R R

7 A A A A R A A

8 R R R R R R R

Meridth-c08.indd 254 10/29/2015 3:41:02 PM

255

■ VALLEY COUNTY MEDICAL CLINIC

■ TABLE 2 Online Mortgage Application Submissions, January 2005

Web page Number of hits Number submitted Number of errors

Personal information 108,571 68,400 45,144

Property, loan, and expense information 68,400 62,928 22,025

Employment information 62,928 59,781 28,695

Asset and liability information 59,781 52,009 51,489

Loan officer 1 Loan officer 2 Loan officer 3

Loan Expert panel 01/01/2005 02/01/2005 01/01/2005 02/01/2005 01/01/2005 02/01/2005

9 A A R R R A R

10 R R R R R R R

11 R R R R R R R

12 A A A A A A A

13 A A A A R A A

14 R R R R R R R

15 R R R A R R R

16 A A A A A A A

17 A A A R A A A

18 A A A A A A A

19 R R R R R R R

20 R R R R A R R

21 R R A R A R A

22 A A A A A A A

23 A R R R R R R

24 A A R A R R R

25 A A A A A R A

A = Loan approved.

R = Loan not approved.

Apply Your Understanding

Meridth-c08.indd 255 10/29/2015 3:41:02 PM

256 Process Improvement: Six Sigma

Questions

8.1

Number of defects/call Frequency

1 73

2 13

3 3

4 1

5 0

8.2

8.3

E X E R C I S E S

Meridth-c08.indd 256 10/29/2015 3:41:02 PM

257

Decal characteristic Number of defects observed

Color accuracy 10

Image alignment 7

Color consistency 8

Image sharpness 3

8.4

8.5

8.6

Exercises

Meridth-c08.indd 257 10/29/2015 3:41:03 PM

258

chapter
Process Improvement: Lean

CHAPTER IN PERSPECTIVE

As an organization monitors its processes, opportunities may be identified to im-
prove these processes either by completely redesigning the process through
Business Process Design or reducing the variation inherent in the process through
Six Sigma, as described in Chapter  8 . In this chapter, we discuss another approach
for process improvement that seeks to minimize waste and maximize value.

More specifically, “lean management” has taken on the aura of a global com-
petitive philosophy because so many firms that embrace it have been so success-
ful: Toyota, Deere, and numerous others. We first address the history and philoso-
phy of lean and then make a comparison between traditional production systems
and lean enterprises. Following this, we continue with a discussion of five lean
principles: (1) specify value from the customer ’ s point of view, (2) identify the value
stream, (3) make value flow, (4) have the customer pull value, and (5) pursue per-
fection. The chapter concludes with a discussion of the benefits associated with
lean and Lean Six Sigma.

Introduction

9

Meridth-c09.indd 258 10/29/2015 3:42:35 PM

259Introduction

Meridth-c09.indd 259 10/29/2015 3:42:35 PM

260 Process Improvement: Lean

lean

Meridth-c09.indd 260 10/29/2015 3:42:35 PM

2619.1 History and Philosophy of Lean

Lean Thinking

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

9.1 History and Philosophy of Lean
Lean production synchronous manufacturing lean

Meridth-c09.indd 261 10/29/2015 3:42:35 PM

262 Process Improvement: Lean

1.

2.

3.

9.1.1 Traditional Systems Compared with Lean

Priorities

not

Meridth-c09.indd 262 10/29/2015 3:42:35 PM

2639.1 History and Philosophy of Lean

Product/Service Design

■ TABLE 9.1 Comparison of Traditional Systems and Lean

Characteristic Traditional Lean

Priorities Accept all orders
Many options

Limited market
Few options
Low cost, high quality

Product/service
design

Customized outputs
Design from scratch

Standardized outputs
Incremental design
Simplify, design for manufacturing

Capacity Highly utilized
Inflexible

Moderately utilized
Flexible

Transformation system Job shop Flow shops, cellular manufacturing

Layout Large space
Material‐handling equipment

Small space
Close, manual transfer

Workforce Narrow skills
Specialized
Individualized
Competitive attitude
Change by edict
Easy pace
Status: symbols, pay, privilege

Broad skills
Flexible
Work teams
Cooperative attitude
Change by consensus
Hard pace
No status differentials

Scheduling Long setups
Long runs

Quick changeovers
Mixed model runs

Inventories Large WIP buffers
Stores, cribs, stockrooms

Small WIP buffers
Floor stock

Suppliers Many competitive
Deliveries to central receiving area
Independent forecasts

Few or single sourced
Cooperative, network
Deliveries directly to assembly line
Shared forecasts

Planning and control Planning‐oriented complex
Computerized

Control oriented
Simple
Visual

Quality Via inspection
Critical points
Acceptance sampling

At the source
Continuous
Statistical process control

Maintenance Corrective
By experts
Run equipment fast
Run one shift

Preventive
By operator
Run equipment slowly
Run 24 hours

Meridth-c09.indd 263 10/29/2015 3:42:36 PM

264 Process Improvement: Lean

design for manufacturability
design for assembly

Layout

spaghetti chart

Workforce

are

Inventories

Meridth-c09.indd 264 10/29/2015 3:42:36 PM

2659.1 History and Philosophy of Lean

Suppliers

single sourcing

$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $

$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $
$ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $$ $ $ $ $ $

$ $
$ $

$

$

$

FIGURE 9.1 Lowering

inventory investment to

expose problems.

Meridth-c09.indd 265 10/29/2015 3:42:37 PM

266 Process Improvement: Lean

Planning and Control

into

Quality

9.2 Specify Value and Identify the Value Stream

Meridth-c09.indd 266 10/29/2015 3:42:37 PM

2679.2 Specify Value and Identify the Value Stream

muda

1. Overproduction

2. Inventory

3. Waiting

4. Unnecessary transport

5. Unnecessary processing

6. Unnecessary human motions

7. Defects

Meridth-c09.indd 267 10/29/2015 3:42:37 PM

268 Process Improvement: Lean

9.2.1 Identify the Value Stream

its

Monday

National

Steel, Inc. Weekly

fax
Steel coils

Coils

15 days

1000 tops

1000 bottoms

100 tops

100 bottoms

160 tops

160 bottoms

10 hours16 hours16 hours16 hours15 days

5 seconds 3 seconds 5 minutes 3 minutes 8 minutes

Cutting Stamping Welding Drilling Assembly

I I I I

Production

control

Weekly production

schedule

Weekly

fax Allied

Computer, Inc.ERP

Monday

C/T = 5 seconds

C/O = 30 minutes

Uptime = 87%

C/T = 3 seconds

C/O = 1.5 hours

Uptime = 85%

C/T = 5 minutes

C/O = 10 minutes

Uptime = 90%

C/T = 3 minutes

C/O = 20 minutes

Uptime = 90%

C/T = 10 minutes

C/O = 0

Uptime = 100%

Production

Lead time

Value-added

time

= 22.3

days

= 16.1

minutes

50 tops

50 bottoms

I

FIGURE 9.2 As‐is value stream map for metal case contract manufacturer.
Source: Adapted from www.mamtc.com

Meridth-c09.indd 268 10/29/2015 3:42:38 PM

2699.2 Specify Value and Identify the Value Stream

■ TABLE 9.2 Commonly Used Value Stream Symbols

Value Stream Map Symbol Description Use

Customer/
Supplier

Customer/Supplier When in upper left represents a
supplier. When in upper right
represents a customer. Supplier
or customer name entered
inside symbol.

Frequency

External Shipment Used to represent shipments
from a supplier or to a customer.
The frequency of the shipment is
often entered inside the symbol.

Shipments Block arrows used to show the
movement of raw materials and
finished goods.

Inventory Used to show inventory between
stages in the process. The
amount of inventory and a
description of what is being
stored is often entered below
the symbol.

Process
Process This symbol represents a

process, operation, machine, or
department that material flows
through.

C/T =

C/O =

Avail =

Data Box Data Boxes are used with other
symbols to provide additional
information. They most
frequently are used with Process
symbols. Information frequently
captured about a process
includes its cycle time (C/T),
changeover time (C/O), uptime,
available capacity, batch size,
and scrap rate.

VA VA VA

NVA NVA
Timeline A timeline is often placed at the

bottom of the value stream map
to show value added (VA) and
non‐value‐added (NVA) time.

Production
Control

Production Control The Production Control symbol is
used to capture how production
is scheduled and controlled.

Manual Information A straight thin arrow is used to
show the flow of information
that is conveyed manually such
as memos, reports, and meetings.
The frequency with which the
information is conveyed can
also be added.

Electronic Information A wiggle arrow represents
information that is conveyed
electronically such as via the
Web or faxes. The frequency
with which the information is
conveyed can also be added.

(continued)

Meridth-c09.indd 269 10/29/2015 3:42:39 PM

270 Process Improvement: Lean

■ TABLE 9.2 Commonly Used Value Stream Symbols (continued)

Value Stream Map Symbol Description Use

Kaizen Blitz This symbol is used to document
specific process improvement
projects that are expected to be
executed.

Workcell This symbol represents the
production of part families in
cells.

Push Arrow This symbol is used when the
output of one process stage is
pushed to the next stage in the
process.

P W

Production and
Withdrawal
Kanbans

Production kanbans are used to
trigger production. Withdrawal
kanbans are used to authorize the
material movement to downstream
processes.

Supermarket A supermarket is a small amount
of inventory that is stored at the
point of usage.

cycle time

Meridth-c09.indd 270 10/29/2015 3:42:40 PM

2719.3 Make Value Flow

9.3 Make Value Flow

up

Daily

Daily

National

Steel, Inc.

Steel Coils

Daily

orders
Production control

Kanban

Daily

orders Allied

Computer, Inc.

I

Coils

1 day’s

300 tops

300 bottoms

20 tops

20 bottoms

Cutting Stamping

2 hours30 minutes1 day

5 seconds 3 seconds 6 minutes

Convert to

cells
Fabrication &
Assembly Cell

Convert to

Kanban

C/T = 5 seconds

C/O = 30 minutes

Uptime = 87%

C/T = 3 seconds

C/O = 30 minutes

Uptime = 85%

C/T = 18 minutes

C/O = 10 minutes

Uptime = 95%

Production

Lead time

= 10.6

hours

= 6.1

minutes

Value-added

time

Change

over

P

W W

P

Hourly production

schedule

FIGURE 9.3 To‐be value stream map for metal case contract manufacturer.
Source: Adapted from www.mamtc.com.

Meridth-c09.indd 271 10/29/2015 3:42:41 PM

272 Process Improvement: Lean

perfect

9.3.1 Continuous Flow Manufacturing

takt time
takt time

540 30 60
6000
20

450
300

1 5
min min min

. /

Meridth-c09.indd 272 10/29/2015 3:42:41 PM

2739.3 Make Value Flow

9.3.2 The Theory of Constraints

theory of constraints

1. Flows rather than capacities should be balanced throughout the shop

2. Fluctuations in a tightly connected, sequence‐dependent system add to each other rather
than averaging out

3. Utilization of a nonbottleneck is determined by other constraints in the system, such as
bottlenecks

4. Utilizing a workstation (producing when material is not yet needed) is not the same as
activation

utilized

5. An hour lost at a bottleneck is an hour lost for the whole shop

6. An hour saved at a nonbottleneck is a mirage

7. Bottlenecks govern shop throughput and work‐in‐process inventories

Meridth-c09.indd 273 10/29/2015 3:42:41 PM

274 Process Improvement: Lean

8. The transfer batch need not be the same size as the process batch process
batch

transfer batch

a
b

a

9. The size of the process batch should be variable, not fixed

(b)

(a)

Time 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 70 75 80 85 90 95 100105110115120125130135140145150

Opn 1 P
1

P
2

P
3

P
4

P
5

P
6

P
7

P
8

P
9

P
10

Opn 2 P
1

P
2

P
3

P
4

P
5

P
6

P
7

P
8

P
9

P
10

Opn 3 P
1

P
2

P
3

P
4

P
5

P
6

P
7

P
8

P
9

P
10

Time 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60

Opn 1 P
1

P
2

P
3

P
4

P
5

P
6

P
7

P
8

P
9

P
10

Opn 2 P
1

P
2

P
3

P
4

P
5

P
6

P
7

P
8

P
9

P
10

Opn 3 P
1

P
2

P
3

P
4

P
5

P
6

P
7

P
8

P
9

P
10

FIGURE 9.4 Transfer batch size and its effects on flow time. (a) transfer batch size equals process batch size.

(b) transfer batch size equals one part.

Meridth-c09.indd 274 10/29/2015 3:42:42 PM

2759.4 Pull Value through the Value Stream

10. A shop schedule should be set by examining all the shop constraints simultaneously

9.4 Pull Value through the Value Stream

pull systems

Machine A Machine B

75 units/day 50 units/day

Demand

50 units/day

FIGURE 9.5 Sequential

production system with

two machines.

Meridth-c09.indd 275 10/29/2015 3:42:42 PM

276 Process Improvement: Lean

push

kanban

9.4.1 Kanban/JIT in Services

Meridth-c09.indd 276 10/29/2015 3:42:42 PM

2779.5 Pursue Perfection

9.5 Pursue Perfection

9.5.1 5S

1. Sort

2. Straighten (Set in order)

3. Scrub (Shine)

4. Systemize

5. Standardize (Sustain)

9.5.2 The Visual Factory

Meridth-c09.indd 277 10/29/2015 3:42:43 PM

278 Process Improvement: Lean

9.5.3 Kaizen

kaizen blitz

9.5.4 Poka Yoke

9.5.5 Total Productive Maintenance

Breakdowns

Setups

Stoppages

Reduced speed

Yields

Meridth-c09.indd 278 10/29/2015 3:42:43 PM

2799.6 Benefits of Lean and Lean Six Sigma

9.6 Benefits of Lean and Lean Six Sigma

1. Cost savings

2. Revenue increases

3. Investment savings

4. Workforce improvements

5. Uncovering problems

Meridth-c09.indd 279 10/29/2015 3:42:43 PM

280 Process Improvement: Lean

9.6.1 Lean Six Sigma

E X P A N D Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

Meridth-c09.indd 280 10/29/2015 3:42:44 PM

281

7.

8.

9.

10.

1.1

12.

■ AIRCO, INC.

While I haven ’ t done a detailed analysis of why so many
seats fail final inspection, my experience tells me that by far
the number‐one reason for the seats ending up here is
because they are missing parts. Sometimes we also see seats
where the parts were installed incorrectly or where a part
was damaged when it was assembled.

A P P LY Y O U R U N D E R S T A N D I N G

Apply Your Understanding

Meridth-c09.indd 281 10/29/2015 3:42:44 PM

282 Process Improvement: Lean

Questions

■ J. GALT LOCK LTD.

We routinely abort the plans generated by our formal plan-
ning system because we figure out other ways of pushing
product. Although we use kanban systems in two areas of the
plant, in reality everything here is a push system. Everything
is based on inventory levels and/or incoming customer
orders. We push not just the customer order but all the raw
materials and everything that is associated with the product
being assembled.

We have an entire department that is dedicated to inventory
storage consisting of 10 to 11 aisles of parts. What is bad is
that we have all these parts, and none of them are the right
ones. Lots of parts, and we still can ’ t build.

Meridth-c09.indd 282 10/29/2015 3:42:44 PM

283

Work‐in‐process is everywhere. You can find work‐in‐pro-
cess at every one of the stations on the shop floor. It is
extremely difficult to find materials on the shop floor because
of the tremendous amount of inventory on the shop floor. It is
also very difficult to tell what state a customer order is in or
the material necessary to make that customer order, because
we have such long runs of components and subassemblies.

My biggest concern is consistent delivery to customers. We
just started monitoring on‐time delivery performance, and

it was the first time that measurement had ever been used
at this operation. We found out how poorly we are actually
doing. It is a matter of routinely trying to chase things
down in the factory that will complete customer orders.
The challenge of more consistent delivery is compounded
by the fact that we have to respond much faster. Our cus-
tomers used to give us three to six weeks of lead time, but
now the big retailers we are starting to deal with give us
only two or three days. And if we don ’ t get it out in that
short period of time, we lose the customer.

Questions

E X E R C I S E S

9.1

9.2

Exercises

Meridth-c09.indd 283 10/29/2015 3:42:44 PM

284

Cases

BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project

Scott M. Shafer

Allen J. (AJ) Lauren, executive vice president of BPO, Inc., shifted his gaze from the e‐mail mes-

sage he had just finished reading to the view of the neighboring manufacturing plant outside his

spacious fourth‐floor corner office. AJ was responsible for the operations of BPO ’ s Employee

Benefit Outsourcing (EBO) business. He often pondered the symbolism of the old manufacturing

plant ’ s reflection on his office building. If nothing else, the building ’ s neighbor made an interest-

ing contrast—the mature manufacturer versus BPO, an information age consultancy.

AJ ’ s attention shifted back to the e‐mail message he had just received from Sam Regan, the

CEO of HA, one of BPO ’ s major clients.

After considering different options for responding to the e‐mail message, he decided to

wait. Instead, he called his executive assistant and instructed her to contact Ethan Ekans, AJ ’ s

newly hired senior vice president of operations, and Jerry Small, assistant director of quality and

a Six Sigma Black Belt candidate.1 He asked her to set up a meeting for that afternoon. AJ wanted

an immediate update on the ongoing Six Sigma project Jerry was completing to investigate ways

to improve the efficiency and effectiveness of the Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process.

From: Sam Regan

Sent: May 10, 2005

To: Allen Lauren

Cc: Kacy Scott, Jim Regit, Larry Watts

Subject: Process audit needed

AJ—

Pursuant to my divorce becoming final last month, I called to have my former wife removed

from my benefits. I am sorry to report that the service BPO provided was far below my

expectations. As a result of this experience, I have asked my human resources chief, Kacy

Scott, to oversee a full audit of all HA transactions processed by BPO. We have identified

an outside auditor to perform the audit. It is my expectation that BPO will provide the audit

team with its full cooperation and that the audit will be performed at BPO ’ s expense.

I consider this to be a very serious matter and emphasize that our business relationship is at

risk. Pending the outcome of the audit, it may become necessary to renegotiate our contract.

If any of the above terms are unacceptable to you, please let me know at your earliest

convenience.

Sam Regan, CEO

HA, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 284 11/6/2015 5:21:13 PM

285BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project

AJ was interested in learning if Sam Regan’s experience was simply an isolated event or if this

was a common occurrence. Perhaps there was a way to use Jerry’s project to head off the process

audit HA’s CEO was demanding.

Returning to his desk with the e‐mail message still displayed on his computer screen, AJ

felt his stomach sink. When he first read the message, he had not noticed that Sam Regan had

copied Jim Regit, BPO’s chairman, and Larry Watts, BPO’s president. He had already anticipated

that the senior management team would review EBO’s business operations at its mid‐July quar-

terly performance review meeting. He was now concerned that this would be a top agenda item.

Although EBO’s revenues had been growing 30 percent annually, the division had been

losing about $5 to $10 million a year. AJ was glad he had asked Jerry to take on the project. He

knew Jerry had been using simulation modeling to examine the Health and Welfare Service

Delivery Process and hoped he would have some answers about how they could improve the

process and profitability. He certainly would need some answers for the July meeting.

Business Process Outsourcing

Increased competition was forcing organizations across virtually all industries to reduce their

costs while at the same time improving their service levels. Many had turned to business process

outsourcing, the farming out of business activities to specialized service providers. For example,

as early as 2001, Forrester found that two‐thirds of the companies it surveyed outsourced at least

one of their business processes.2 Furthermore, Forrester found that of the firms that already out-

sourced one or more of their business processes, approximately 80 percent expected to outsource

additional processes within the next two years. Business processes commonly outsourced

included manufacturing, human resources, finance and accounting, claims processing, information

technology, and marketing.

IDC, a leading provider of market intelligence for the information technology and communi-

cations industries, projected that by 2006 business process outsourcing sales would reach $1.2  trillion

industry‐wide3 and human resource outsourcing (HRO) would experience a 29.8  percent compound

annual growth rate (CAGR) with sales topping $15 billion.4 Because of specializing in a particular

business process, business process outsourcing providers sought to offer their clients faster innova-

tion, improved quality, economies of scale, and extensive process expertise.

BPO, Inc.

BPO, a Fortune 500 professional services organization, offered its clients a range of services

from risk management/insurance brokerage to management consulting. It had operations in over

100 countries, over 50,000 employees, and over 500 offices.

As Exhibit 1 shows, BPO had three divisions: (1) risk management/insurance brokerage,

(2) human resource consulting, and (3) compensation consulting. The risk management/ insurance

brokerage division helped organizations understand and assess their risk profiles and then develop

appropriate risk management/insurance programs to minimize their vulnerability to potential

long‐term setbacks. Its human resource consulting division offered organizations services in the

areas of HRO, business process design (BPD), and management consulting. BPO established the

HRO group to capitalize on the increasingly popular trend of outsourcing human resource

activities. The compensation consulting division assisted organizations in the development of

effective compensation and reward programs.

The HRO group consisted of EBO and employee processing outsourcing practices. Because

of the increasing popularity of business process outsourcing, the EBO group was one of BPO’s

fastest‐growing businesses and offered three primary services:

• Defined benefit. Administration of pension and retirement plans where a formula determined

the amount of the employee benefit based on the employee’s years of service and earnings.

Meridth-cases.indd 285 11/6/2015 5:21:13 PM

286 Cases

Meridth-cases.indd 286 11/6/2015 5:21:15 PM

BPO, Inc.

Risk management/

insurance brokerage

Human resource outsourcing

(HRO)

Employee benefits

outsourcing (EBO)

Defined benefit Defined contribution Health and welfare

Employee processing

outsourcing (EPO)

Business process design Management consulting

Human resource consulting Compensation consulting

■ EXHIBIT 1 BPO, Inc. Lines of Business

Source: BPO’s Web site

287BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project

• Defined contribution. Administration of retirement plans where employee benefits were a

function of employee and/or employer contributions.

• Health and welfare. Administration of medical, dental, vision, and survivor benefit plans.

Administering these plans included enrolling employees in the programs, reporting benefit

elections to insurance carriers, reporting deductions to payroll, answering questions about the

plans, and processing changes to the plan (e.g., adding a new dependent). Also, the EBO group

offered administrative services for flexible spending accounts (FSA) and COBRA.

The defined benefit service and health and welfare service each accounted for approxi-

mately $40 million in revenues. Revenues from the defined contribution service were negligible.

Clients of the HRO group were interested in the potential cost savings associated with outsourcing

their processes. Furthermore, they tended to view business process outsourcing services as a com-

modity and, based on this view, typically solicited bids from competing business process outsourc-

ing providers, pitting one service provider against the others. This, coupled with high service‐level

expectations, made it difficult for outsourcing companies to earn a profit.

The Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process

The EBO group’s Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process administered medical, dental,

vision, and survivor benefit plans for its 18 client firms. In effect, the EBO group performed

administrative tasks such as providing assistance to employees enrolling in company‐sponsored

benefit plans, changing benefit options, updating dependent information, and answering ques-

tions about coverage that were formerly performed in‐house by its clients’ human resource

departments. Interestingly, the employees of its client firms were often unaware of the fact that

they were actually talking to a third party, not a person employed in their organization’s human

resource department.

The EBO group interfaced with its client organizations on two levels. At the organizational

level, client organizations provided the EBO group with a weekly update of the Employment

Database. This database listed all employees, their position, employment status (e.g., full time,

part time, terminated, and medical leave), salary, and so on. The EBO group used information in

the database to determine employee eligibility and level of coverage.

At the participant level, individual employees contacted the EBO group directly either via

the phone or the Web to resolve benefit program‐related issues. Frequently, these requests came

from newly hired employees who needed to enroll in company‐sponsored benefit programs. In

other cases, the participants needed to make a change to their benefit selections, such as adding a

new dependent or adding/dropping a spouse. Participants also called when they had questions

about their coverage. The typical contractual service level between BPO and its clients was that

the BPO staff would answer 80 percent of the calls in 20 seconds or less. In addition, BPO estab-

lished a handling‐time goal of 6 minutes per call, although this was purely an internal metric, not

part of the service‐level agreement it negotiated with clients.

The Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process consisted of two primary subprocesses.

The first subprocess, Database Update, was a weekly batch process that updated the Employee

Benefits database based on the weekly Employment Database updates that client firms provided.

The other subprocess, Participant Care, focused on responding directly to client employees’

inquiries and requests. Although these two subprocesses were physically located on separate

floors, they were highly interrelated and neither one alone offered clients a complete business

solution. For example, the ability to answer customer inquiries accurately via the Participant Care

subprocess depended largely on the weekly Database Update subprocess. Likewise, Benefit

Administrators used information obtained from the Participant Care subprocess to update the

Employee Benefits database during the weekly Database Update subprocess.

Meridth-cases.indd 287 11/6/2015 5:21:15 PM

288 Cases

Meridth-cases.indd 288 11/6/2015 5:21:17 PM

Receive

employment

database update

Load data
Contact client

regarding errors

Determine

eligibility

Audit eligibility

report
Key changes

Benefits database

updated

Issue closed

CSR calls

participant back

NoNo

NoNo

Yes

Yes

Yes

Research issue

and update

records

Generate reports
Determine

eligibility

Download

changes received

via Web

Notify CSR

Upload resultsAudit reports

Import previous and

current week’s files into

Access and run queries

Attempt self-

service?
Resolved?

Participant

inquiry

P
a

rt
ic

ip
a

n
t

C
u

st
o
m

er
s

er
v
ic

e
re

p
.

B
en

efi
t

a
d

m
in

is
tr

a
to

r
C

li
en

t

Yes

Change

required?
Escalate?CSR logs inquiry

CSR speaks with

participant

■ EXHIBIT 2 Process Map for Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process

Source: BPO, Inc.

289BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project

■ EXHIBIT 3 Client Information

Clients

Number of BAs

assigned to account

Calls before 6:00 P.M.

(percent)

Calls after 6:00 P.M.

(percent)

Calls accepted

from 8 A.M. until

BM 1 2.9 0 6 P.M.

CS 1 6 0 6 P.M.

CI 2 3.2 0 6 P.M.

CO 1 1.3 0 6 P.M.

ED 1 6.6 0 6 P.M.

EQ 1 4.6 0 6 P.M.

HA 2 22.3 84.5 8 P.M.

IE 1 5.2 0 6 P.M.

LO 2 6.3 12.2 8 P.M.

ME 1 5 0 6 P.M.

MI 1 3 0 6 P.M.

NG 1 2.1 0 6 P.M.

OB 1 14.3 0 6 P.M.

PS 1 1.3 0 6 P.M.

RS 1 2.7 0 6 P.M.

TM 1 1.5 0 6 P.M.

US 1 9.7 0 6 P.M.

VA 1 2 3.3 8 P.M.

Source: BPO, Inc.

Exhibit  2 shows the process map Jerry developed in conjunction with his Six Sigma

project.

The Database Update Subprocess

The Database Update subprocess began when a benefits administrator (BA) in the EBO group

received the weekly Employment Database update from the client firm. The BAs worked for

specific clients. In other words, the same BA processed a given client’s data week in and week

out. As shown in Exhibit 3, 15 of the 18 clients had one dedicated BA assigned, while the other

three clients (CI, HA, and LO) had two dedicated BAs. The BAs worked from 8:00 a.m. to

5:00 p.m.5 and had two 15‐minute breaks and a 1‐hour lunch break. All BAs had a four‐year

college degree and earned $30,000 to $60,000 per year.

Once the BA received the data from the client, he/she loaded it on a mainframe computer.

The data Jerry collected suggested that loading the data most frequently took 80 minutes but had

been done in as little as 20 minutes and on other occasions had taken as long as 5 hours.

Once the BA loaded the data, the next step was to contact the client regarding any errors

discovered in the data. Jerry found that in 95 percent of the cases, this took between 10 and

60 minutes, with all times in this range equally likely. In the other 5 percent of cases, the time to

contact the client required 150 to 210 minutes, again with all times in this range equally likely.

Once the BA corrected the errors, the BA determined the eligibility of the participants who

had a change in their records since the last weekly update or for new employees. Most often, it

took the BAs approximately 90 minutes to determine the eligibility of the participants, but in

some cases, it had taken as little as 5 minutes and in other cases as long as 5 hours.

After the BAs determined the participant eligibility, they printed an audit report. The audit

report was subject to 100 percent inspection and most often required approximately 2 hours to

complete. On occasion, however, the BAs were able to audit the report in as little as 15 minutes,

and on other occasions, it had taken as long as 6 hours.

Meridth-cases.indd 289 11/6/2015 5:21:17 PM

290 Cases

Based on the audit and the client’s response to the errors detected after loading the data, the

BAs next manually keyed in any needed changes to the database. Jerry’s data suggested that the

BAs could key in the changes in as little as 10 minutes, had occasionally taken as long as 5 hours,

and most often required approximately 85 minutes.

These steps corresponded to processing the updates received directly from the client. In

addition, participants could have updated their records directly via the Web or a customer service

rep (CSR) could have updated them via the Web while speaking to the participant on the phone.

Therefore, in the next step, the BA downloaded the changes received via the Web. Typically, this

took the BA approximately 50 minutes but ranged between 15 minutes and 2 hours.

Based on this new information, the BAs next determined the participant eligibility exactly

as they did for the updated data they received from the client. Most often, the BAs required

90 minutes to determine the eligibility of the participants. However, Jerry’s data indicated that on

one occasion, a BA was able to determine participant eligibility in as little as 5 minutes; however,

on another occasion, a BA required 5 hours to complete this task.

Once the BAs determined participant eligibility, they then generated reports and files for

the actual insurance carriers and payroll departments. Jerry’s data indicated that it took the BAs

approximately 40 minutes to generate the reports and files, but some had accomplished this in as

little as 5 minutes and at other times had taken as long as 2 hours. After generating these reports,

the BAs imported them and the reports from the previous week into an Access™ database pro-

gram and then ran a number of queries. Jerry’s data indicated that a BA had been able to import

the files and execute the queries in as little as 5 minutes but in some cases had taken as long as

1 hour. Most often, it took the BAs 25 minutes to import the files and run the queries. Auditing

these reports typically took the BAs an additional 45 minutes, but this had been done in as little

as 15 minutes or as long as 3 hours.

In the last step, the BAs uploaded the results from all the previous steps to the Employee

Benefits database. Uploading the data typically took the BAs 3 hours, but this had been done in

as little as 30 minutes and on other occasions had taken as long as 495 minutes. The result of all

these steps was an updated Employee Benefits database.

The Participant Care Subprocess

The Participant Care subprocess consisted primarily of a call center staffed with 31 CSRs organ-

ized into five teams (see Exhibit 4). Approximately half of the CSRs had four‐year college degrees,

and they earned $25,000 to $35,000 per year. Unlike the BAs, many of the CSRs supported more

than one client. As shown in Exhibit 4, the schedules of the CSRs were staggered throughout the

day based on the anticipated call volume and the need to schedule lunch and 15‐minute breaks.

For 15 of the 18 client organizations, the call center accepted calls between 8 a.m. and 6 p.m. The

call center was staffed until 8 p.m. for the other three client organizations, which operated primar-

ily on the West Coast. Exhibit 3 provides additional information on the volume of calls by client.

The Participant Care subprocess began when a participant had an inquiry or needed assis-

tance with a company‐sponsored benefit program. In such cases, the participant had two choices

in attempting self‐service: via the Web or through a voice response system via a telephone. The

first point of contact for customers who did not attempt self‐service or who were unable to

resolve their issues on their own was the CSRs. As shown in Exhibit 5, there was considerable

fluctuation in the volume of calls throughout the day.

Most frequently, the CSRs were on the phone with participants for 6.2 minutes. The CSRs

handled simple requests such as providing a fax number in as short as 0.7 minute. In other more

complicated cases, such as helping a participant select from a number of different insurance

package options, the CSRs spent as much as 19.1 minutes. Following the completion of each call,

the CSR logged the call in the computer system. Jerry’s data indicated that CSRs spent from 0.75

to 1.5 minutes logging the calls, with all times in this range equally likely.

Meridth-cases.indd 290 11/6/2015 5:21:17 PM

291BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project

In approximately 20 percent of the cases, the participant had an issue that the CSR could

not handle. In these cases, the CSR acquired all the necessary information from the participant

and explained to the participant that the company would contact him/her within two days. The

CSR forwarded the collected information to the BA who served that client company. The BA then

researched the issue, updated the client’s records if necessary, and notified the CSR of the esca-

lated issue’s outcome. In approximately 60 percent of the cases, the BAs were able to research

and update a case that had been escalated by a CSR in 5 to 10 minutes, with all times in this range

■ EXHIBIT 4 Customer Service Rep (CSR) Information

CSR Clients supported Shift begins Morning break Lunch break Afternoon break Shift ends

Team 1 MC CS, HA, OB, VA 8:00 10:45 1:00 3:15 5:00

VH CO, ME, TM, US 8:00 9:00 2:00 4:15 5:00

YS CS, OB, VA 8:30 11:00 2:00 3:30 5:30

LL CS, CO, ME, TM 8:30 10:30 12:00 4:30 5:30

JA OB, US 8:30 10:15 12:00 3:00 5:30

KH CS, US 9:00 11:00 2:00 4:45 6:00

WB LO, OB, VA 9:00 10:30 12:00 2:30 6:00

NM CS, CO, ME, TM 9:00 11:00 1:00 5:15 6:00

RL CS, LO, OB, VA 8:00 10:00 12:30 3:00 5:00

Team 2 MS EQ 9:00 11:15 12:30 4:15 6:00

LL EQ, ME 8:00 10:00 2:00 3:45 5:00

RS EQ 8:00 9:30 11:30 3:00 5:00

TP ME 8:30 10:45 1:30 3:15 5:30

Team 3 TP ED, NG, PS 8:00 10:00 12:00 3:30 5:00

MB BM, CI, LO, MI 8:00 9:30 11:30 3:00 5:00

SW ED, RS 8:00 9:30 11:30 2:30 5:00

CS BM, CI, RS, IE, LO 9:00 10:45 12:30 4:00 6:00

TF BM, ED, MI, NG, PS 9:00 11:15 1:30 4:15 6:00

ID LO, MI, NG, PS 9:00 10:30 1:00 4:00 6:00

DW ED, RS 9:00 10:15 12:30 3:00 6:00

CC ED, RS 9:00 10:30 2:00 4:00 6:00

KP CI, ED, RS, IE, LO 9:00 10:15 1:30 3:15 6:00

Team 4 AS HA 11:00 1:15 3:00 4:45 8:00

SL HA 8:00 9:45 11:30 2:45 5:00

BK HA 11:00 12:45 2:00 3:45 8:00

OW HA 9:00 10:15 12:30 3:15 6:00

GJ HA 8:00 10:00 12:00 3:00 5:00

CR HA 9:00 9:00 1:30 3:30 6:00

LK HA, LO, VA 11:00 11:00 2:30 4:15 8:00

Team 5 KM EQ 8:00 8:00 11:30 3:00 5:00

VR EQ, ME 8:30 8:30 12:30 3:30 5:30

Source: BPO, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 291 11/6/2015 5:21:18 PM

292 Cases

equally likely. In the remaining 40 percent of the cases, it took the BA 45 to 60 minutes to

research and update the case, again with all times in the range equally likely.

Once the BA notified the CSR of the outcome of the escalated issue, the CSR called the

participant back to explain the outcome. In approximately 75 percent of the cases, the CSRs left

voice messages, requiring approximately 30 seconds per message. In the other cases, the CSRs

spent between 5 and 10 minutes explaining the outcome to the participant, with all times in this

range equally likely.

There were four other important points about these subprocesses. First, there was no difference

in the time the CSRs spent on the phone for calls that they handled versus calls that they sent to the

BAs. In some cases, the CSRs were able to determine very early in the call that they needed to hand

off to a BA, while in other cases, this did not become apparent until much later in the call. Second, the

CSRs gave priority to new incoming calls over callbacks. Third, the BAs gave priority to the Database

Update subprocess over researching calls escalated by the CSRs. Fourth, the tasks associated with the

Database Update subprocess were in general more complex than researching escalated calls.

Meeting with Ethan and Jerry

When Ethan and Jerry arrived at AJ’s office, AJ was in the middle of a phone conversation appar-

ently related to a problem with a software upgrade. Ethan and Jerry seated themselves at the

small round table at the far end of AJ’s office. After completing his phone conversation, AJ

removed his phone headset and walked across the office to close his glass office door. Joining

Ethan and Jerry at the table, he started the meeting by noting:

Today, I received a disturbing e‐mail message from the CEO of HA. Apparently, he tried to update his
benefits and the service we provided did not meet his expectations. He has requested a full audit of all
transactions with HA and has made it clear to me that his business is at risk. I need to know if this was
an isolated incident or if it is typical of the service we provide.

As you know, Jim and Larry are expecting an update on our plans for addressing our operational
problems in the performance review meeting scheduled for mid‐July. This was exactly why I assigned
Jerry to the Six Sigma project. What I need now is a full update on the status of the project, which will
hopefully give me some ideas on how to reply to HA’s CEO.

■ EXHIBIT 5 Arrival of Calls to Customer Service Reps

Hour Average number of calls per hour in April 2005

8:00 to 9:00 30.4

9:00 to 10:00 49.8

10:00 to 11:00 59.0

11:00 to 12:00 60.0

12:00 to 1:00 49.4

1:00 to 2:00 57.1

2:00 to 3:00 57.5

3:00 to 4:00 53.9

4:00 to 5:00 51.6

5:00 to 6:00 37.5

6:00 to 7:00 11.0

7:00 to 8:00 10.2

Source: BPO, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 292 11/6/2015 5:21:18 PM

293BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project

Jerry responded:

I began my Black Belt training the first week in March. The first week of training addressed the define
phase and the measure phase of the project. During the week that followed this training, I worked with
you and Ethan to develop a project charter and have a copy here for you if you need it (see Exhibit 6).

Having completed the project charter, I moved into the measure phase and turned my attention to
developing a process map of the Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process. At first, I thought this
was going to be a breeze as I was able to obtain a flowchart the IT group had developed for the pro-
cess. However, as I began talking with BAs about the process, I realized the flowchart was missing
important components of the process. I therefore spent a good week interviewing people who were
familiar with various parts of the process to develop an accurate and detailed process map. Here is a
copy of the most current version of the process map (see Exhibit 2).

A key challenge I faced in developing the process map was integrating the Database Update
subprocess, which is done in batch mode, with the Participant Care subprocess, which is done in real time.

Continuing in the measure phase, I next used the process map to identify the data requirements for
the simulation model you asked me to develop. In reviewing the process map, I determined I would
need data on the arrival rate of calls by client, the processing times for all steps in the process, the

■ EXHIBIT 6 Project Charter for Jerry’s Six Sigma Project

SIX SIGMA PROJECT CHARTER

Background

Project Name: Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process

Project Sponsor: AJ Lauren, Executive VP

Process Owner: Ethan Ekans, Senior VP

Black Belt: Jerry Small, Assistant Director

Project Objectives

Project Start Date: March 7, 2005

Target Completion Date: July 8, 2005

Project Mission Statement: Develop a simulation model of the Health and Welfare Service
Delivery Process to help better understand key operational problems,
assess the impact of varying resource levels on key performance
metrics, assist in the identification and test of solutions to improve
profitability and customer service levels.

Problem Statement

Operational problems are negatively impacting the profitability and service levels of the Health and
Welfare Service Delivery Process.

Project Scope

Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process, excluding FSA and COBRA.

Project Milestones

Milestones Target Completion Date

Complete Define Phase March 11, 2005

Complete Measure Phase April 1, 2005

Complete Analyze Phase April 29, 2005

Complete Improve Phase June 3, 2005

Complete Control Phase July 1, 2005

Source: BPO, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 293 11/6/2015 5:21:18 PM

294 Cases

assignment of BAs and CSRs to clients, the percentage of calls that were escalated from the CSRs to
the BAs, and the work schedules for the BAs and CSRs. I was able to obtain the arrival rate of calls
by client, the assignment of CSRs and BAs to clients, the percent of allocated calls, and the work
schedules without much difficulty.

On the other hand, obtaining the processing time data for both the BAs and CSRs was more of a
challenge. For the BAs, I created a form listing all their tasks and asked them to record their process-
ing times over a two‐week period. In terms of the CSRs, while it is true that our system automatically
tracks the duration of calls, I learned that the system does not include in the call duration times the
time a CSR puts a customer on hold while he/she researches an issue. I observed a number of CSRs
putting clients on hold despite the fact that they are trained not to do this. Therefore, in order to esti-
mate the processing times, I obtained tapes for an entire week of calls for six CSRs and manually
timed the duration of each call. I obtained tapes from two CSRs who have been here less than one year,
two CSRs who have been here between two and three years, and two CSRs who have been with us
more than three years. I fit individual distributions to the process time data that I collected for each
task and used these distributions to model the work activities in the simulation model. Finally, I con-
cluded the measure phase by collecting some baseline data on key performance metrics. Here is a
copy for you to review (see Exhibit 7).

Regarding these performance metrics, I performed a small work sampling study over a two‐week
period to get an estimate of the CSR and BA utilization levels. I calculated the other performance
metrics starting with system data and made appropriate adjustments based on the other data I obtained.

After completing the training on the analyze phase last month, I developed a simulation model of the
“As‐Is” process. After tweaking the model here and there, I am obtaining results from the model that
are consistent with the baseline performance metrics. This provides me with confidence that the benefits
observed in the simulation model corresponding to tested process improvements will accurately reflect
the actual benefits obtained from implementing these improvements in the actual process.

Last week, I completed the third week of training corresponding to the improve phase. Ethan has
an idea for improving the process that he would like to test with the simulation model.

Ethan explained:

I know I have only been here a couple of months, but I believe the Health and Welfare Service Delivery
Process is fundamentally broken. Tweaking it here and there will not resolve the operational problems.

My suggestion is to create a new case manager position between the CSRs and BAs. The case
managers would handle issues that the CSRs were handing off to the BAs. I envision the case managers,
like the CSRs, being able to support multiple client organizations. I also would like to provide the
CSRs with additional training in order to position them to handle more issues to reduce the number of
escalated calls. The pay scale for the case managers would be midway between the CSRs and BAs, or
about $35,000 per year, and we would need to include an additional 30 percent to account for benefits
and taxes.

■ EXHIBIT 7 Baseline Performance Metric for the Health and Welfare Service Delivery Process

Performance metric Value

CSR utilization 37 percent

BA utilization 74 percent

Average time on‐hold waiting for CSR 1.77 minutes

Average processing time for calls not escalated (includes on‐hold time
and time speaking with CSR)

11.54 minutes

Average elapsed time from when CSR escalates call to when CSR calls
customer back

6.7 hours (does not include
nonwork hours)

Source: BPO, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 294 11/6/2015 5:21:18 PM

295BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project

I have discussed this idea with the BAs and they concur that the CSRs could research the less com-
plex issues with a little training. I developed this plan to create a service delivery solution to improve
customer service, optimize operational expenses, and facilitate career development. I call it my “high‐
touch, low‐cost model” because the customer will have more direct contact with the service provider
since fewer calls will be escalated. At the same time, we will be positioned to respond to the partici-
pant with lower‐cost labor.

Signaling the end of the meeting, AJ stated:

This meeting has been helpful. I think I should be able to use the baseline performance information in
my reply to HA’s CEO. I will also note that we are currently investigating some fundamental changes
to our service delivery process such as the high‐touch, low‐cost approach.

I will try to convey to him that we are aware of our operational problems and that the changes we
will implement in the near future will fundamentally change our process, thereby making an audit of
our current process of little value.

I would like the two of you to continue this project and evaluate options for improving the Health
and Welfare Service Delivery Process. As I see it, we have two fundamental options. On the one hand,
we can make incremental improvements to the current process. Jerry’s baseline performance metrics
confirmed my suspicion that there are underutilized resources. Perhaps you can identify ways to real-
locate the staff to our bottlenecks or perhaps even eliminate some staff.

Eliminating staff could also help improve our profitability. There are probably additional opportu-
nities to improve the resource allocation through better scheduling. It would be great if you could
identify some process improvements that we could implement quickly and inexpensively to generate
some immediate cost savings and service‐level improvements.

On the other hand, I would also like you to consider more radical changes to the process such as
Ethan’s high‐touch, low‐cost approach. We need solutions that improve our profitability but not at the
expense of our service levels. Let’s schedule a meeting for early next week to discuss your process
improvement recommendations.

More Analysis

As Jerry walked back to his office, he considered numerous questions. How much inefficiency

existed in the current process and was it really beyond repair? How could the simulation model

be modified to test Ethan’s high‐touch, low‐cost model? In particular, how could the company

determine the number of BAs, CSRs, and case managers it needed and how should they be allo-

cated to clients? Where would the company get the new case managers? Would it be better to

train CSRs for the case manager role or simply reallocate some of the BAs to the case manager

role? Or perhaps some combination would be best? Using CSRs would require bumping their pay

as well as providing them with additional training, while shifting BAs to the case manager role

would entail paying the case managers more because AJ had made it clear that cutting the BAs’

pay was not an option. Could the organization really save money by utilizing case managers?

Certainly, the simulation model could help in developing a plan for allocating the work

across the different job functions. Then, based on this, he could assess the potential cost savings

and also evaluate Ethan’s idea for making a radical change in the process.

Notes

1. Consistent with industry practices, employees selected to serve in the Black Belt role at

BPO completed a four‐month training program during which the Black Belt candidates

received one week of formal in‐class training each month and used the time between classes

to complete a Black Belt project. Also consistent with the practices of other organizations,

Meridth-cases.indd 295 11/6/2015 5:21:18 PM

296 Cases

BPO made a distinction between employees who were Six Sigma Black Belt trained and

those that were certified Six Sigma Black Belts. At BPO, certified Black Belts were required

to pass a comprehensive 4‐hour exam and to have successfully completed a Six Sigma

project in addition to the four weeks of Black Belt training.

2. Ross, C. F. “Business Process Outsourcing Gains Momentum.” Techstrategy (November 30,

2001).

3. Ante, S. E. “Savings Tip: Don’t Do It Yourself.” Business Week (June 23, 2003): 78–79.

4. Pramuk, M. “The Evolution of HR Outsourcing Services: The Impact of New Entrants and

Changing Alliances on Building a Successful Competitive Strategy.” IDC (December 2002).

5. All times in the case are Eastern Standard Time.

Meridth-cases.indd 296 11/6/2015 5:21:18 PM

297

Peerless Laser Processors

Jack R. Meredith, Marianne M. Hill, and James M. Comer

Owner and president Ted Montague was sitting at his desk on the second floor of the small

Groveport, Ohio, plant that housed Peerless Saw Company and its new subsidiary, Peerless Laser

Processors, Inc. As he scanned over the eight‐page contract to purchase their third laser system,

a 1200‐watt computerized carbon dioxide (CO
2
) laser cutter, he couldn’t help but reflect back to

a similar situation he had faced three years ago in this same office. Conditions were significantly

different then. It was amazing, Ted reflected, how fast things had changed in the saw blade

market, especially for Peerless, which had jumped from an underdog to the technology leader.

Market data and financial statements describing the firm and its market environment are given in

Exhibits 1 and 2.

History of Peerless Saw Company

Peerless Saw Company was formed in 1931, during the Great Depression, in Columbus, Ohio, to

provide bandsaw blades to Ford Motor Company. It survived the Depression and by 1971, with

its nonunionized labor force, it was known for its quality bandsaws and circular saw blades.

But conditions inside the firm warranted less optimism. The original machines and pro-

cesses were now very old and breaking down frequently, extending order backlogs to 20 weeks.

However, the owners were nearing retirement and didn’t want to invest in new machinery, much

less add capacity for the growing order backlog that had been building for years.

By 1974, the situation had reached the crisis point. At that point, Ted Montague had

appeared and, with the help of external funding, bought the firm from the original owners. Ted’s

previous business experience was in food processing, and he had some concern about taking

charge of a metal products company. But Ted found the 40 employees, 13 in the offices and 27

(divided among two shifts) on the shop floor, to be very helpful, particularly since they now had

an owner who was interested in building the business back up.

Within two years, Ted felt comfortable with his knowledge of the business. At that point,

he had a feel for what he believed were the more serious problems of the business and hired both

a manufacturing manager and a manufacturing engineer, Con Wittkopp, to help him solve the

■ EXHIBIT 1 Peerless Financial Data, 1993

Sales $5,028,067

Costs:

Materials 1,860,385

Labor 905,052

Variable overhead 1,106,175

G&A 553,087

Contribution to profit 603,368

■ EXHIBIT 2 Sales and Market Data, 1993

Year Sales (M) Market share (%)

1993 $5.028 29

1992 3.081 27

1991 2.545 25

1990 2.773 25

Meridth-cases.indd 297 11/6/2015 5:21:18 PM

298 Cases

problems. The most shopworn machines at Peerless were the over‐30‐year‐old grinding machines

and vertical milling machines. Committed to staying in business, Ted arranged for capital financ-

ing to design and build a new facility and replace some of the aging equipment. In 1987, the firm

moved into new quarters in Groveport, not far from Columbus, with 7000 additional square feet

of floor space. He also ordered seven new grinders from Germany and five new vertical mills. In

order to determine what bottlenecks and inefficiencies existed on the shop floor, Ted also devised

and installed a cost‐tracking system.

Laser Cutting Technology

By 1988, the competition had grown quite strong. In addition to the growing number of direct

domestic competitors, foreign firms were mounting a devastating attack on the more common

saw blade models, offering equivalent quality off the shelf for lower prices. Furthermore, many

users were now tipping their own blades, or even cutting them themselves, further reducing the

salable market. Sales were down, while costs continued to increase and the remaining equipment

continued to age and fail. Ted and Con looked into new technologies for saw blade cutting. They

felt that computer numerical control (CNC) machining couldn’t be adapted to their needs, and

laser cutting had high setup times, was underpowered, and exhibited a poor cut texture. (Ted

remarked that “it looked as though an alligator had chewed on it.”)

By early 1991, advances in laser cutting technology had received a considerable amount of

publicity, so Ted and Con signed up to attend a seminar on the subject sponsored by Coherent,

one of the leaders in industrial laser technology. Unfortunately, at the last minute, they were

unable to attend the seminar and had to cancel their reservations.

Ted was under pressure from all sides to replace their worn‐out punch presses. No longer

able to delay, he had contracts made up to purchase three state‐of‐the‐art, quick‐change Minster

punch presses. As he sat at his desk on the second floor of the Groveport building, scanning the

Minster, Inc. contracts one last time before signing, Con came in with a small piece of sheet steel

that had thin, smooth cuts through it.

It seems that a salesperson had been given Ted and Con’s names from the seminar registra-

tion list and decided to pay them a call. He brought a small piece of metal with him that had been

cut with a laser and showed it to Con. This was what Con brought into Ted’s office. Impressed with

the sample, Ted put the contracts aside and talked to the salesperson. Following their talk, Ted made

arrangements to fly out to Coherent’s headquarters in Palo Alto, California, for a demonstration.

In July 1991, Ted and Con made the trip to Palo Alto and were impressed with the signifi-

cant improvements made in laser cutting technology in just a few years. Setups were faster, the

power was higher, and the cuts were much cleaner. Following this trip, they arranged to attend the

Hanover Fair in Germany in September to see the latest European technology. There they were

guaranteed that the newer higher‐powered lasers could even cut one‐quarter‐inch steel sheets.

In November, Ted and Con returned to Palo Alto, making their own tests with the equip-

ment. Satisfied, Ted signed a contract for a 700‐watt laser cutter,1 one of the largest then availa-

ble, at a price close to $400,000, although the cutter couldn’t be delivered until September 1992.

In addition to the risk of the laser technology, another serious problem now faced Ted and

Con—obtaining adequate software for the laser cutter. Ted and Con wanted a package that would

allow off‐line programming of the machine. Furthermore, they wanted it to be menu driven, to be

operable by their current high school‐educated workers (rather than by engineers, as most lasers

required), and to have pattern search capability.

Coherent, Inc. was simply not in the off‐line software business. Since Ted and Con did not

want to learn to write their own software for the cutter, Coherent suggested a seminar for them to

attend where they might find the contact they needed.

1 The contract included extensive ancillary equipment and hardware.

Meridth-cases.indd 298 11/6/2015 5:21:19 PM

299Peerless Laser Processors

Con attended the session but was shocked at the “horror stories” the other attendees were

telling. Nevertheless, someone suggested that he contact Battelle Laboratories in Columbus for

help. Fearing their high‐class price tag but with no other alternative, Ted and Con made arrange-

ments to talk with the Battelle people.

The meeting, in March 1992, gave Ted and Con tremendous hope. Ted laid out the specifi-

cations for the software and, surprisingly, it appeared that what they wanted could possibly be

done. The price would be expensive, however—around $100,000—and would require seven

months to complete. The timing was perfect. Ted arranged for a September completion, to coin-

cide with the delivery of the laser cutter. During the next seven months, Con worked closely with

Battelle, constantly redesigning and respecifying the software to improve its capabilities and

avoid unsolvable problems and snags.

Finally, in September 1992, a 2‐inch‐high printout of code, programmed into a computer,

was delivered and matched via an interface with the recently delivered laser cutter. But when the

system was turned on, nothing happened. As Ted remarked, “Disaster City!” The software prob-

lem was solved within a day, but the laser cutter had to be completely rebuilt on site. For almost

100 days, the bugs had to be worked out of the system. “It was just awful.”

The months of debugging finally resulted in a working system by December 1992.

Meanwhile, Ted and the machine operator, Steve, spent 4 hours every Friday morning in training

at Battelle to learn how to use the system. Con and another operator did the same on Friday after-

noons. Con and Ted later remarked that the “hardest” part of the training was learning to find the

keys on the keyboard. Initially, Ted and Con thought that they might have enough business to

keep the laser busy during one shift per day. As it turned out, running the system was considera-

bly more operator dependent than they had expected for a computerized system. Though anyone

in the shop could learn to use the system, the operator had to learn how to work with the system,

finessing and overriding it (skipping routines, “tricking” it into doing certain routines) when

necessary to get a job done. Ted described this as “a painful learning curve.” Thus, only an expe-

rienced operator could get the volume of work through the system that was “theoretically”

possible. Nevertheless, once thoroughly familiar with the system, one operator could easily

handle two cutters at the same time, and probably even three.

Within the next 17 months, Peerless put 4000 saw patterns on the system and started run-

ning the cutter for two full shifts. Due to increased demand, they added another laser cutter, using

the same computer system, and by November 1993 were running both cutters throughout two

full shifts.

Marketplace and Competitive Effects

As of 1994, Peerless saw a number of improvements in their operations and some significant

changes in their market as well. In 1989, they had a 14‐week delivery lead time. Part of the reason

for this was that 25 percent of their orders had to be renegotiated with the customer because the

old tooling couldn’t handle the job. This slowed down the work tremendously. With the laser cut-

ter, this has been reduced to just three weeks, heat treating being the bottleneck (two full weeks).

Though they weren’t making any blades that could not be made in 1989, their product mix

changed considerably. In 1989, they made primarily 8‐, 10‐, 12‐, and 14‐inch saw blades. With

the new capabilities of the laser cutter, they were now making a much wider variety of blades as

well as more complex blades. As a matter of fact, they were producing the more difficult blades

now, and at less cost. For example, with the laser cutter, it took one‐seventh the amount of time

to cut a blade as it did previously, and one‐eighth the number of machine operators. The resulting

average cost saving was 5 to 10 percent per blade, reaching a maximum of 45 percent savings (on

labor, material, and variable overhead) on some individual blades. Although cost savings allowed

Peerless to cut prices on their blades, more significantly, they had an improved product, faster

lead times, and more production capability.

Meridth-cases.indd 299 11/6/2015 5:21:19 PM

300 Cases

Production capability was of particular importance. Peerless found that the ability to do

things for customers that simply couldn’t be done before changed the way customers ordered

their blades. Because of their new capability, they were now seeing fewer repeat orders (although

the batch size remained about the same) and considerably more “creativity” on the part of their

customers. Orders now came to them as “The same pattern as last time except . . .” Customers

were using Peerless’ new capability to incrementally improve their saw blades, trying to increase

capacity, or productivity, or quality by even 1 or 2 percent, based on their previous experimenta-

tion. Peerless had discovered, almost by accident, a significant competitive advantage.

Ted was intrigued with the way the laser cutter had revived Peerless. He stated that, based

on payback or return on investment (ROI) criteria, he could not have justified the investment in

the laser cutter beforehand. But more significantly, if he were to go through the figures now, after

the tremendous success of the laser cutter, he still would not be able to justify the cutter on pay-

back or ROI grounds. The point was that the new technology had changed the market Peerless

was selling to, although the customers remained largely the same. The laser cutter in fact “cre-

ated” its own market, one that simply could not exist prior to this technology. It filled a need that

even the customers did not know existed.

Despite the increased speed of the laser cutter, it was not necessary to lay anyone off,

though some employees’ jobs changed significantly. The laser system was purposely packaged

so that the existing employees could work with it and contribute to its success, even though they

may have had only high school educations.

Ted continued to push the concept of a small, high‐quality, technologically advanced busi-

ness staying ahead of the same foreign competition that was wrecking havoc on the major corpo-

rations in America.

Ted summarized the benefits the new technology brought as follows:

• Decreased product cost

• Increased product quality

• Ability to use a sophisticated technology

• Ability to do what couldn’t be done before; more responsive to the market

• An inspiration to visiting customers

• A positive image for the firm

• Adds “pizzazz” and “mystique” to the firm

• Allows entry into new fields

Peerless in 1994

In September 1994, Ted created a new division, Peerless Laser Processors, Inc., to handle general

laser cutting of other types of parts besides saw blades. By then, Peerless had logged 10,000

hours on the laser cutters and had placed 6000 patterns on the system, adding new ones at the rate

of 300 a month. Due to continuing customer requests that had never originally been considered,

or even dreamed of, the software has been under constant revision and improvement by Battelle.

Ted noted that, even though the need for revisions is expected to continue, it would not pay to hire

a software programmer, nor would the job be interesting enough to keep one for long.

Ted and Con felt that generic computer‐assisted design/computer‐aided manufacturing

(CAD/CAM) systems available today would not help their situation. The unneeded capabilities

tend to slow down the system, and in their new business, the main competitive factor, given other

constants such as quality, is: “How fast can you do the job?”

Meridth-cases.indd 300 11/6/2015 5:21:19 PM

301Peerless Laser Processors

Peerless also hired two additional sales representatives, with one now in the field and two

in the office at all times. They also hired an engineer to develop new applications on a full‐time

basis for Peerless Laser Processing. As Con noted, “The problem is recognizing new applications

while still doing your own work.” They discovered, for example, that they could now make their

own shuttles for their double‐disk grinders instead of purchasing them.

Peerless now has five U.S. competitors in the laser cutting business. Of course, Germany

and Japan, among others, are still major competitors using the older technology. For the future,

Ted sees the lasers becoming more powerful and having better control. He sees applications

growing exponentially, and lasers doing welding and general fabrication of parts as well. He sees

other technologies becoming competitive also, such as water jet and electrodischarge machining

(EDM).

For Peerless, Ted’s immediate goal is to attain a two‐week lead time for saw blades and

even better customer service, possibly including an inventory function in their service offerings.

For the long run, Ted’s goal is to become a “showcase” operation, offering the best in technology

and quality in the world. As Ted put it:

A company is like a tree. It only succeeds if it continues to grow, and you’ve got to grow wherever
there’s an opportunity. There are a maximum number of saw blades needed in the world, but no cap
on what else the technology can do. We’re only limited by our own imagination and creativeness and
desire to make technology do things. That’s our only restriction. What it fundamentally comes down
to is this: Is a railroad a railroad or a transportation company? Are we a saw blade company or are
we a company that fabricates metals into what anyone wants?

Meridth-cases.indd 301 11/6/2015 5:21:19 PM

302 Cases

General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor
Assembly Process2

Scott M. Shafer

Having just left a tense meeting with Tom Kacy (her boss) and Charles Samuelson (Kacy’s boss),

Brianna Regan, process engineer at General Micro Electronics (GME), was sitting in her office.

She shifted her gaze from the data she was studying in the Excel spreadsheet to the sample semi-

conductor chips scattered on her desk. She tapped nervously with her pencil and stared at the

chips. She was reflecting on what the data were saying and thinking about what her recommenda-

tions were going to be to turn around the performance of the new automated wire‐bonder machine

used in GME’s assembly operation.

The company had purchased the new machine and had it all set up by the beginning of

January. It was now May, and Regan was becoming increasingly frustrated with her inability to

get control over the machine. She knew that if the new machine’s performance continued to dete-

riorate, she would soon be getting the type of attention from senior management she would prefer

to avoid.

GME purchased the new wire‐bonder machine in part to support the company’s contract

assembly business which was growing three times faster than the company’s proprietary semi-

conductor business. From its initial installation in January through February, the new machine

performed well in terms of the wire‐bond strength. However, beginning in March, its performance

became more erratic, although still acceptable. By April, the machine’s performance had grown

more and more erratic to the point that it was finally deemed unacceptable to the operations man-

agers at GME. Regan herself was becoming increasingly frustrated with the machine’s inability

to meet GME’s internal standards. In fact, the continuous adjustments she had made on the

machine in an effort to rectify the situation during the intervening months seemed to be making

the situation worse.

The need to improve the performance of the new wire‐bonding machine was becoming

critical as overtime costs were mounting and the operation would soon constrain the growth of

GME’s contract assembly business. Tom Kacy, manufacturing manager and Regan’s boss,

reflected this at the meeting earlier that day when he told her:

Brianna, we’ve got to correct the problems with the new machine ASAP! We’re scheduling overtime
on our existing outdated wire‐bonding machines but they’re very close to full utilization. We really
need the capacity of the new machine.

The wire‐bond strength was an important quality dimension for semiconductor chips. In

particular, when chips were subjected during use to such external stresses as vibration and heat,

the wire bonds could loosen causing the chips to fail. Given that the chips GME supplied to its

customers represented a small percentage of the total unit cost of the products they were used in,

GME’s customers became very disgruntled when their products failed as a result of an inexpen-

sive defective chip. In one instance, a $500 two‐way radio used in a taxicab failed because a

2 The authors are grateful to Dr. Deborah Ettington, the editor of the Case Research Journal, and three anonymous reviewers

who gave invaluable advice and suggestions for improving this case and to John Waltman for his copy‐editing expertise. This

case was developed for the sole purpose of providing material for course analysis and class discussion. It is not intended to

illustrate either effective or ineffective handling of a managerial situation. All characters, data, and events are real, but names of

people, organizations, and dates have been disguised.

Meridth-cases.indd 302 11/6/2015 5:21:19 PM

303General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor Assembly Process

$2.00 chip was defective. At that same meeting, Charles Samuelson, VP of Operations, expressed

his concern:

Without additional capacity we won’t be able to meet our promised delivery dates. We also can’t
afford to compromise on the quality our customers expect. Historically, fewer than 10 chips out of
every million we ship have been returned because of quality problems.

The Semiconductor Industry

Semiconductors (aka integrated circuits (ICs) and chips) had become a ubiquitous part of life and

had transformed the way people worked and lived. They were the heart of most electronic prod-

ucts and greatly enhanced the functionality of numerous other products. Imagine how different

life would have been over the last decade without cell phones, personal computers, GPS devices,

and video games. Likewise, consider how semiconductors enhanced the functionality of numerous

products including automobiles, medical equipment, TVs, cameras, dishwashers, and hearing

aids, just to name a few.

Beyond transforming our lives, the semiconductor industry played a critical role in the U.S.

economy. Semiconductors were a major category of U.S. exports, and U.S. sales accounted for

almost half of worldwide sales. The industry was a significant source of employment in the

United States, both directly and indirectly as the enabling technology for other products.

General Micro Electronics, Inc.

Founded in 1968, GME designed and supplied a range of low‐power analog, digital, and mixed‐

signal semiconductors used to support communication applications. Its headquarters were in the

United Kingdom, and it had operations in the United States, Germany, and Singapore.

GME operated in four major segments: wireless, memory management, wire line telecom-

munications, and networking. The wireless portion of its business accounted for 45 percent of

sales and provided chips for voice, data, signaling, and radio‐frequency applications. Memory

management applications accounted for an additional 36 percent of sales.

GME’s sales were approximately $30 million. GME was what industry experts called a

fabless (literally “without fabrication”) semiconductor company, meaning that it performed the

assembly and test operations of its semiconductors in‐house but outsourced the production of the

silicon wafers (a process discussed in more detail in the Appendix).

More specifically, GME’s primary business activity was contract assembly. As a contract

assembler, it received semiconductor wafers, or chips, from its customers, assembled them into

packages, and electrically tested the finished packages.

GME’s Semiconductor Assembly Process

As a fabless semiconductor firm, GME outsourced wafer fabrication (the appendix provides

additional details of the wafer fabrication process). When a completed wafer arrived, GME’s

technicians first tested each semiconductor or die within the wafer and recorded the locations of

defective dies within the wafer. Next, the wafers went through “singulation,” a process that used

a diamond saw that separated the wafer into individual dies. After singulation, the defective dies

were removed, and each good die was placed into a plastic container. Each wafer contained 50 to

200 dies, and consistent with industry standards, 90 to 99 percent of the dies on a given wafer

were of good quality. The dies ranged in size from 0.1‐inch sides to 0.25‐inch sides.

To work with other electronic components in a particular product, chips were often mounted

on printed circuit boards which were then used to support and connect electronic components to

obtain the desired functionality. The first step to connect with the printed circuit board was to

Meridth-cases.indd 303 11/6/2015 5:21:19 PM

304 Cases

mount the dies on a lead frame with glue. Exhibit 1 shows a lead frame with six positions (i.e., the

six squares at the center of the lead frame) prior to the semiconductor dies being mounted on

them. The dies were mounted by gluing one in each position. While the six chips were processed

together initially, eventually the lead frame shown in Exhibit 1 would be trimmed to create six

individual chips.

After the die was mounted on the lead frame, a wire‐bonding process was used to electri-

cally connect the die to the lead frame. Exhibit 2 illustrates the lead frame’s appearance after a

die was mounted on it. As Exhibit 2 shows, each die contained a number of small square bond

pads on its top surface around its perimeter. The die was connected to the lead frame by adding

gold wires that connected the pads on the die to the pads on the lead frame. For example, in

Exhibit 2, a gold wire was added to connect the pad labeled “PAD 1” on the die to the lead frame

pad labeled “1.” Additional wires were used to connect the other die pads to the lead frame pads.

To connect the die pads to the lead frame pads, the die was first heated. Next, a gold wire

was fed through a capillary on the wire‐bonding machine. A spark fired at the end of the gold

wire created a small gold ball at the wire’s end. The capillary then moved down to contact the

■ EXHIBIT 1 Example Lead Frame
Source: GME, Inc.

■ EXHIBIT 2 Schematic of Lead Frame with Mounted Die
Source: GME, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 304 11/6/2015 5:21:22 PM

305General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor Assembly Process

appropriate pad on the die. By the use of temperature, pressure, and ultrasonic vibration, the

machine created a bond between the gold ball and the pad on the die. Next, the capillary moved

over to the pad on the lead frame and used ultrasonic energy to stitch the wire to the lead frame

pad creating a wedge bond. Finally, a clamp on the capillary closed, cutting the wire, and the

capillary moved to the next die pad to bond. Exhibit 3 shows a wire bond completed between the

die and lead frame.

Following the wire‐bonding process, the die and lead frame went through a molding pro-

cess, which encapsulated them in plastic. Next, the lead frames were trimmed to create individual

chips. Finally, the leads were bent at 90° to facilitate mounting on the printed circuit board.

Challenges with the New Wire‐Bonding Machine

The pressure coming down on Brianna Regan and her boss Tom Kacy was escalating as GME’s

contract assembly business continued to grow. A key performance variable used to assess the

quality of chips was the strength of the wire bond. As mentioned earlier, weak bonds could result

in the chip failing since the connections between the semiconductor and the lead frame would

loosen under the stresses the chip encountered in its normal operation. In the taxi example men-

tioned earlier, a chip used in a two‐way radio in a taxicab was subjected to vibration stresses

when the cab encountered bumps in the road. These stresses led to microcracks at the wire‐bond

interface that in turn created intermittent or permanent failures.

GME quantified the strength of the wire bond by a measure called pull strength. To meas-

ure the pull strength of a wire bond, a technician manually positioned a die/lead frame assembly

on a piece of test equipment and then placed a small hook under the center of the wire spanning

the die and lead frame (see Exhibit 4). The diameter of the wire was approximately 0.001 inch

with a length of just a few hundredths of an inch. Given these small dimensions, the technician

used a small, mounted magnifying glass to position the hook. The technician then used the appa-

ratus to pull the hook upward with gradually increasing force until the wire bond broke. During

this process, the dial gauge of the apparatus recorded the bond pull strength, the maximum force

needed to break the wire bond. GME’s internal requirement for the pull strength of wire bonds

was at least 7 grams, which exceeded the military standard of 4 grams. Although military con-

tracts accounted for a very small percentage of GME’s business, the industry commonly used and

cited military standards.

The wire‐bond strength measurement process was very operator dependent. For example, it

was critical for the operator to place the hook in the center of the wire span because an off‐center

Wire-bond to die pad

Wire-bond to lead frame

■ EXHIBIT 3 Completed Wire Bonds
Source: GME, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 305 11/6/2015 5:21:24 PM

306 Cases

hook would apply more force on either the ball bond on the die or the wedge bond on the lead

frame. In fact, improper placement of the hook was the primary source of error in the measure-

ment process. To help ensure that the measurements taken were accurate, GME provided the

operators performing this test with extensive training. Furthermore, the technician periodically

recalibrated the measurement apparatus by the attachment of a weight to the hook on the appara-

tus. The technician then ensured the reading on the dial matched the known value of the attached

weight. Although automatic bond strength testers were available, GME’s apparatus was a manual

unit. While automatic testers greatly mitigated the chances of operator error in the measurement

process, they were significantly more expensive than manual ones. In March, Charles Samuelson

commented:

Industry still uses manual testers like ours, and with proper calibration and operator training these
testers should be sufficient for our purposes. In my view, all we’re compromising is test speed, but
that’s justified for us when we consider the cost of more automated testing equipment and our rela-
tively low assembly volumes. Even with our current growth in volume, it will be quite some time before
purchasing an automatic tester would be justified.

Prior to the introduction of the new wire‐bonder machine, GME had not encountered any

problems meeting its internal pull‐strength standard of 7 grams. In fact, the operations personnel

were surprised that the new wire‐bonder machine was not meeting the pull‐strength standard,

given that its process controls were so much more advanced compared to the existing equipment

used on the production floor. Furthermore, GME was reluctant to consider lowering its pull‐

strength standard. Charles Samuelson commented in March:

Even though the military standard requirement of greater than four grams pull‐strength provides some
safety margin, I see no reason why we should dilute our long‐term capability of greater than seven
grams pull‐strength. The new machine with its advanced features should perform as well or better
than our existing equipment. I’m not willing to dilute our long‐term performance specifications since
this would make it easier to dilute other specifications. Let’s not go down that slippery slope!

Over the four months following the installation of the new machine, Regan had collected

sample data on the wire‐bond pull strength for the new machine. Typically, the technician took one

sample each day, a frequency Kacy and Samuelson considered sufficient for a one machine, one

shift per day operation. The sampling plan involved the technician first randomly selecting one of

the six dies on the first lead frame produced in a production lot. For the selected die, the technician

then measured the pull strength of two randomly selected wires on each of the die’s sides. The

Die

Gold wire Lead frame

F
o
r
c
e

■ EXHIBIT 4 Measuring the Wire‐Bond Pull Strength
Source: GME, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 306 11/6/2015 5:21:26 PM

307General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor Assembly Process

semiconductors produced by GME generally required six wire bonds per side. Thus, to conduct

the sample, the operator randomly chose only two of those six wires on each side of the die to test.

This provided a total of eight observations (four sides × two wires per side). This was a destructive

test and the tested die could not be reworked and sold after the test; however, the production quan-

tities in the production plan factored in the need to perform these tests.

Exhibit 5 lists the data collected over the four‐month period, and Exhibit 6 plots the sample

means and ranges. In discussion with the test operators, Regan learned that virtually all the wire‐

bond breaks occurred at the bond to the lead frame.

■ EXHIBIT 5 Sample Data for New Wire‐Bonding Machine

Sample Obs1 Obs2 Obs3 Obs4 Obs5 Obs6 Obs7 Obs8

1 17.0 15.0 13.0 15.0 15.0 15.0 14.5 15.0

2 14.0 11.0 13.0 10.5 8.0 5.6 SO 10.0

3 7.0 17.5 17.5 17.2 16.5 16.5 16.5 18.5

4 13.0 20.0 16.0 13.5 14.1 17.5 10.5 17.0

5 14.5 15.5 14.5 14.0 11.5 13.5 13.5 14.2

6 15.0 12.3 16.5 14.5 15.5 19.0 14.0 8.0

7 17.0 14.0 18.0 17.0 16.4 17.0 17.5 12.5

8 11.5 11.7 12.0 11.5 16.5 12.0 12.5 11.5

9 14.5 14.0 14.5 15.5 10.5 16.0 16.0 15.5

10 15.0 15.0 14.5 14.8 14.0 12.0 15.0 16.5

11 13.0 13.0 13.0 13.0 12.6 11.0 13.5 12.5

12 15.5 15.0 12.0 14.6 12.0 15.0 12.0 17.0

13 11.5 16.0 16.0 15.0 16.5 15.5 15.0 15.0

14 18.5 15.5 13.0 15.0 15.0 14.5 12.0 16.5

15 14.5 12.0 13.0 15.0 12.0 11.5 16.5 14.9

18 11.5 16.0 12.0 16.0 11.5 11.5 11.7 11.5

17 12.6 11.5 12.5 14.5 11.0 10.5 15.5 14.0

18 13.5 14.0 5.0 11.0 9.0 9.0 10.5 14.5

19 11.0 10.5 12.0 16.5 13.5 11.5 13.5 15.5

20 15.0 16.0 16.5 14.5 14.5 13.5 13.5 12.0

21 12.0 14.0 12.0 12.5 12.0 14.5 13.0 17.5

22 12.5 10.0 12.5 13.5 13.3 13.5 12.5 12.5

23 11.5 12.0 10.5 11.5 17.5 12.0 13.0 12.0

24 12.8 8.5 11.5 15.0 11.5 12.5 13.5 14.0

25 9.0 13.5 12.0 13.5 13.5 12.2 12.5 12.5

26 14.3 14.5 14.0 12.0 12.5 14.0 9.5 11.5

27 10.0 13.0 11.2 16.5 12.5 13.0 12.5 13.0

28 15.5 13.3 16.5 11.5 13.0 14.0 11.5 11.5

29 18.0 13.0 9.0 14.0 11.0 13.5 13.0 11.0

30 11.7 13.5 7.0 15.0 14.5 14.5 17.0 12.0

31 12.0 13.0 11.5 12.7 10.5 15.0 13.5 14.0

32 13.5 13.5 14.5 13.5 12.5 MO 12.7 9.5

33 12.0 12.0 18.5 13.0 12.0 13.5 12.0 12 0

(Continued )

Meridth-cases.indd 307 11/6/2015 5:21:27 PM

308 Cases

Sample Obs1 Obs2 Obs3 Obs4 Obs5 Obs6 Obs7 Obs8

34 14.0 13.0 10.0 12.0 13.5 12.0 14.0 14.5

35 12.2 8.5 11.5 14.0 13.5 13.0 16.5 12.0

36 13.3 9.5 14.0 12.5 12.5 13.0 14.5 13.0

37 9.5 12.0 13.5 12.5 13.0 13.5 13.3 9.5

38 12.0 13.8 16.0 12.5 12.0 12.0 11.5 12.5

39 14.0 11.5 17.5 12.0 13.2 11.5 15.0 13.0

40 10.5 13.0 13.6 16.0 13.0 13.0 14.0 13.0

41 10.0 14.0 13.5 12.2 12.5 14.5 13.0 15.5

42 11.0 16.0 14.0 14.3 16.0 14.5 11.0 11.5

43 10.5 14.4 15.0 14.0 14.0 13.0 14.5 14.5

44 15.0 15.5 10.5 14.0 16.0 15.0 12.0 13.0

45 15.0 16.0 13.5 13.0 14.0 13.4 11.0 13.5

46 13.0 12.0 13.0 12.5 14.1 13.5 17.0 13.0

47 14.5 14.5 11.0 12.5 9.5 12.0 14.5 8.0

48 13.8 12.5 13.5 12.5 10.0 11.0 7.0 14.5

49 10.0 15.0 10.0 13.0 13.7 13.5 14.0 12.5

50 14.0 9.0 10.0 9.0 11.5 13.0 14.5 14.5

51 11.6 11.5 13.5 14.5 14.0 14.0 15.5 17.5

52 18.0 11.0 15.5 12.0 13.5 13.1 11.5 12.0

53 12.2 11.0 9.5 17.0 11.5 14.5 12.0 11.5

54 16.5 12.0 12.4 10.0 11.5 11.5 11.0 11.0

55 14.7 15.0 14.0 14.5 17.5 15.5 14.5 15.5

56 9.5 16.0 14.8 16.0 15.5 15.5 15.5 13.0

57 17.5 20.0 14.0 14.0 18.0 16.5 16.2 17.5

58 10.5 11.0 13.2 16.5 12.0 13.0 14.0 5.5

59 14.5 8.5 15.5 16.5 15.5 18.0 13.0 11.0

60 13.9 6.0 10.0 13.0 13.5 15.0 14.0 10.0

61 15.0 13.1 9.0 16.0 19.0 12.5 14.0 15.5

62 15.0 10.5 16.0 9.5 16.0 12.0 13.5 5.5

63 7.5 10.5 10.5 14.0 10.5 10.3 9.5 13.0

64 17.5 14.0 14.0 17.5 13.5 13.5 8.5 11.0

65 10.5 12.0 12.5 12.3 10.5 11.5 11.5 19.5

66 14.0 10.5 15.2 8.5 10.5 17.0 10.5 13.0

67 17.0 17.4 20.0 16.5 16.5 16.0 15.5 12.5

68 16.0 16.5 18.0 15.5 15.0 14.0 14.5 14.5

69 14.5 15.0 15.0 22.5 17.0 14.6 15.0 15.0

70 11.0 13.5 11.5 4.5 9.0 14.5 10.9 8.5

71 13.5 12.0 11.5 4.0 13.0 15.5 11.0 7.0

72 10.0 9.0 8.5 12.6 4.5 11.5 12.0 14.5

73 12.5 9.5 11.5 9.0 14.5 9.5 7.0 12.6

■ EXHIBIT 5 (continued )

Meridth-cases.indd 308 11/6/2015 5:21:27 PM

309General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor Assembly Process

Sample Obs1 Obs2 Obs3 Obs4 Obs5 Obs6 Obs7 Obs8

74 7.0 8.0 13.5 12.0 13.5 17.0 11.5 9.5

75 8.0 10.0 14.5 19.0 11.0 11.4 9.5 10.5

76 14.5 9.0 19.0 11.0 13.0 13.0 15.2 13.0

77 13.9 13.5 17.0 17.5 14.5 11.5 14.0 16.0

78 15.5 10.5 11.5 10.5 12.0 10.5 17.5 11.5

79 9.0 13.5 3.5 9.5 10.5 12.5 4.5 5.3

80 14.0 14.0 14.0 16.2 20.5 14.5 11.5 11.5

81 8.5 5.5 9.7 11.5 13.5 11.5 11.5 12.0

82 11.5 12.0 16.5 14.1 12.0 7.5 11.0 14.0

83 16.5 9.5 10.5 10.5 6.5 11.2 13.0 15.5

84 16.0 14.0 12.5 14.5 8.5 20.5 17.0 8.0

85 12.0 11.2 11.5 13.5 14.0 10.0 19.0 11.5

86 10.5 7.5 10.5 10.5 7.5 10.5 8.5 12.5

87 13.5 13.5 13.5 13.0 13.0 13.5 12.7 3.5

88 21.5 15.5 17.0 10.5 14.5 16.0 15.0 17.9

89 11.5 12.2 12.5 20.0 12.5 10.0 9.0 13.5

90 12.5 12.5 10.3 7.5 12.0 18.5 10.0 9.0

91 13.0 20.5 15.3 12.0 15.0 9.0 11.0 17.0

92 9.0 11.0 16.3 13.0 11.5 12.0 8.5 19.5

93 12.3 12.0 17.0 12.5 5.5 12.0 12.5 14.5

94 18.0 9.0 12.0 11.0 19.5 14.0 16.0 13.1

95 13.5 18.5 17.0 12.2 9.0 17.0 13.5 11.5

96 17.5 11.5 4.5 9.0 7.5 12.5 9.5 7.0

97 11.0 12.0 12.5 11.0 18.0 8.5 13.5 11.5

98 10.0 6.0 15.0 12.5 12.0 11.5 12.0 12.0

99 8.5 17.0 11.5 10.0 14.0 9.5 10.5 12.0

100 12.0 14.5 16.0 14.0 14.0 14.5 15.0 18.5

101 16.5 4.5 11.7 6.5 5.0 12.5 8.5 8.5

102 3.5 10.5 10.0 5.0 9.5 6.0 8.5 15.5

103 11.5 17.0 12.0 12.0 12.0 12.0 11.0 12.5

104 5.0 5.0 5.0 5.0 15.5 5.5 4.5 5.5

105 13.0 11.5 4.5 10.0 7.2 15.0 13.5 16.5

106 12.5 9.0 4.5 6.5 9.0 10.5 9.0 11.0

107 10.5 13.0 13.0 8.0 12.5 13.0 11.5 9.5

108 4.0 2.5 3.0 3.8 5.5 2.5 10.5 5.5

109 6.0 6.0 9.0 6.5 3.0 5.0 6.0 3.8

110 9.5 12.0 9.5 3.0 11.8 7.5 10.5 10.5

111 12.0 12.5 13.2 12.0 8.0 11.5 14.0 12.0

112 13.0 10.5 12.5 14.5 13.5 12.0 13.5 13.5

113 11.9 12.5 10.5 13.0 10.5 11.5 13.0 15.5

114 13.5 8.0 5.5 9.5 8.0 9.5 7.5 8.5

■ EXHIBIT 5

(Continued )

Meridth-cases.indd 309 11/6/2015 5:21:27 PM

310 Cases

In examining the patterns of the sample means and ranges shown in Exhibit 6, Regan was

extremely concerned about the deterioration in the performance of the new machine. She won-

dered whether the new machine was even capable of meeting GME’s pull‐strength requirement

of greater than 7 grams.

Tom Kacy and Charles Samuelson met in early March to discuss their shared concerns

regarding the ability of the new machine to meet the pull‐strength requirement, at which time

they decided to hire an employee of the bonding machine manufacturer as a consultant to assess

the situation and offer recommendations to resolve the issues. Unfortunately, despite paying sig-

nificant consulting fees to the manufacturer, they found that the problems with low bond strengths

and excess variability continued throughout the rest of March and then April. In his exit meeting

with Samuelson and Kacy, the consultant expressed his frustration with not being able to resolve

the issue:

Our machine’s not responsible for the problems you’re experiencing. I recommend you look more
closely at the input materials such as the wire, lead frames, and capillaries used. When you resolve the
material issues, I’ll be happy to come back and help you optimize the machine settings.

Prior to the company’s engaging the manufacturer as a consultant, Regan had enrolled in a

training program to become a certified Six Sigma Black Belt. Six Sigma was a comprehensive

approach for improving business performance. The key elements of the Six Sigma approach

included a clear focus on the customers’ needs, the use of performance metrics, a focus on

improving business processes often through the reduction of inherent variation in the processes,

clearly defined process‐improvement specialist roles, the use of data‐driven and highly structured

problem‐solving methodologies, and ultimately the generation of tangible business results. As

part of her training, Regan learned to use the design of experiments (DOE) methodology. DOE

used statistical principles to systematically and simultaneously investigate multiple process vari-

ables that potentially impact the outcome of the process, which in this case was the pull strength

of the wire‐bonding process. As she learned more about the DOE methodology, she became

convinced that this approach could be extremely beneficial in helping understand and ultimately

resolving the issues with the new wire‐bonding machine.

In a formal meeting in April with Tom Kacy and Charles Samuelson, Regan pitched her

idea for performing a DOE to investigate the problems with the new wire‐bonding machine.

Sample Obs1 Obs2 Obs3 Obs4 Obs5 Obs6 Obs7 Obs8

115 7.0 7.0 7.5 10.0 7.5 5.0 5.5 8.0

116 13.0 15.0 12.5 13.0 10.0 11.0 13.5 14.0

117 10.5 5.5 9.3 12.5 11.5 11.5 7.5 10.0

118 6.0 9.0 9.0 9.5 10.5 10.0 12.0 8.0

119 6.5 9.0 8.5 9.5 10.0 13.5 7.5 9.0

120 16.0 7.5 4.0 4.5 8.0 4.0 4.0 9.7

121 9.0 9.5 9.0 16.5 4.5 5.2 8.5 9.5

122 5.5 8.4 5.5 7.5 18.5 6.0 6.0 6.0

123 5.5 6.0 5.5 5.5 5.0 5.5 10.0 4.0

124 5.0 5.5 5.5 6.1 7.0 13.0 7.5 5.0

125 16.5 12.0 7.0 8.0 11.0 15.3 12.5 5.5

126 5.5 9.5 10.0 10.5 9.0 9.5 9.5 10.5

Source: GME, Inc.

■ EXHIBIT 5 (continued )

Meridth-cases.indd 310 11/6/2015 5:21:27 PM

311General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor Assembly Process

At the meeting’s conclusion, Kacy and Samuelson agreed with her recommendation to undertake

a formal DOE study. They also decided that while Regan had no direct experience with DOE, her

Six Sigma training best positioned her to lead the study. During the meeting, Regan stated:

We’re at an impasse. The process the manufacturer set up in January worked great at first. Something
happened, and we lost the handle on the process. To be perfectly honest, we’re not sure how the vari-
ables interact. I’ve tried to improve the process by adjusting the machine, but my changes have only
made the situation worse. With the hindsight of my Six Sigma training I now see how I made our
problems worse by not systematically studying the relevant variables. I believe that a DOE’s the best
way to learn how the variables interact and get this process back under control.

In the meeting, Tom Kacy noted:

I completely agree with Brianna. We seem to have lost the handle on the process and everything we’ve
tried so far is not working. We need to take a fresh, more systematic, approach.

Charles Samuelson also concurred:

I agree with the DOE approach. What really irritates me is that the manufacturer did not employ this
approach when we brought in its consultant. You know, I don’t think that the consultant was even
aware of DOE as he kept trying new settings without any apparent discipline or plan. I’ve heard of the
success of DOE in process‐improvement activities and think it can work here too. Brianna, I appreciate
your honesty in admitting your mistakes; it took a lot of courage to do that!

We will come out of this with a stronger process and a stronger organization! Brianna, right now
you’re our best choice for this project given your experience with wire bonding – both good and bad –
and because you’re the only one of us with any understanding of DOE.

For her part, Regan had mixed feelings concerning the outcome of the meeting. On the one

hand, she felt good that management expressed confidence in her. On the other hand, she was a

little apprehensive about getting what she had asked for. The pressure she had already imposed

on herself to perform increased exponentially now that her credibility was at stake.

The Design of Experiments (DOE) Study

Regan began the DOE study by identifying the process parameters to include in it. Based on her

personal knowledge of the process, Regan identified the following machine settings that were

normally used to control wire‐bond quality:

• Power: The ultrasonic energy applied to the wire‐bond process to heat and recrystallize the

wire to form the wire bond.

• Force: The downward force or pressure applied to the bond.

• Work holder temperature: The temperature of the work holder on which the die sat during

the bond formation process. Work holder temperature was a secondary way of supplying

energy to the bond process.

• Time: The duration of the capillary’s contact with the die surface and lead frame and thus the

amount of time the power and force were applied.

In the past, the work holder temperature had been held more or less constant, and the other

three machine settings had been varied from run to run based on Regan’s and the machine

operators’ best guesses, as they sought the best combination of settings to improve the machine’s

Meridth-cases.indd 311 11/6/2015 5:21:27 PM

312 Cases

performance. Unfortunately, as Exhibit 6 shows, they made little progress toward understanding

the key factors affecting bond quality and how the factors interacted.

In follow‐up discussions with other subject matter experts (SMEs) including her counter-

parts at sister plants, the manufacturer of the machine, and people she had met at conferences,

Regan identified other parameters that might also potentially impact bond quality:

• Work holder cleanliness: A dirty work holder impeded heat transfer between the work holder

and the lead frame die pad.

• Work holder planarization: An out‐of‐plane or uneven work holder would mean the same

downward force would not be applied equally around the lead frame bond pads.

• Capillary size and finish: The bond wire was fed through the center of the capillary, and the

size of the capillary and the capillary finish, such as smooth or matte, were believed to affect

bond properties. These had varied throughout the use of the new machine.

• Lead frame material: Lead frames were made of a range of different materials, each one of

which could affect the bond properties. Only one type of lead frame material had been used

on the new machine.

• Wire span shape and length: The bonder was capable of producing different shapes in the

wire‐bond span. The shape of the wire bond was defined by the length of the wire connecting

the die to the lead frame and the height of the wire above the die (see Exhibit 3). Different

shapes were available to optimize wire‐bond properties. The measurement equipment found

that longer wire spans tended to have lower bond strengths.

• Bond shape and/or imprint: Visual inspection of the bonds could be used to roughly gauge

whether the bond had been performed properly. For a “good” bond, the ball diameter on the

die should have been about three to five times the wire diameter, and the wedge‐bond imprint

on the lead frame should have approximated a half circle. A wedge bond of less than a half

circle indicated insufficient bonding, whereas more than a half circle indicated over bonding

and excessive pinching of the wire at the neck.

• The wire material: Numerous properties of the wire used could affect the bond strength

including the wire’s diameter, its composition (e.g., gold vs. copper), its coefficient of expan-

sion, its hardness, and so on.

0.00

1 4 7
1
0

1
3

1
6

1
9

2
2

2
5

2
8

3
1

3
4

3
7

4
0

4
3

4
6

4
9

5
2

5
5

5
8

6
1

6
4

6
7

7
0

7
3

7
6

7
9

8
2

8
5

8
8

9
1

9
4

9
7

1
0
0

1
0
3

1
0
6

1
0
9

1
1
2

1
1
5

1
1
8

1
2
1

1
2
4

2.00 January February March

Sample Number

Sample Means and Ranges (n = 8)

Sample Means

Sample Range

P
u
ll
S

tr
e
n
g
th

(
g
ra

m
s)

April

4.00

6.00

8.00

10.00

12.00

14.00

16.00

18.00

■ EXHIBIT 6 Sample Means and Ranges for the Data Provided in Exhibit 5
Source: GME, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 312 11/6/2015 5:21:29 PM

313General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor Assembly Process

Analysis and Recommendations

After carefully considering the list of potential factors, Regan decided to include four factors in

the DOE study: power, force, work holder temperature, and time. Based on what she learned in

her Six Sigma training, she decided that studying each factor at two levels was appropriate. Given

this, she selected levels within the range of currently used operating values for each factor.

Exhibit 7 summarizes the list of factors and the levels Regan chose for each factor. In total, the

DOE study included 16 treatment combinations (two levels of power × two levels of force × two

levels of work holder temperature × two levels of time). The wire‐bonding machine was used to

create the wire bonds on two dies for each treatment combination. The wire‐bond pull strength

was then measured on six randomly chosen wires for each die, yielding a total of 12 observations

(or replications) for each treatment combination. Regan believed that obtaining 12 observations

for each treatment combination was a sufficient number of observations to estimate the

process average.

Regan completed her DOE study during May. Exhibit 8 summarizes the study’s results.

These results were the focus of the meeting Regan was just returning from with Kacy and

Samuelson.

■ EXHIBIT 7 Factors and Levels for Wire‐Bond DOE Study

Factor Current levels used Low level for DOE study High level for DOE study

Force 50 to 250 130 190

Power 120 to 250 150 210

Temperature 200° 185° 225°

Time 25 to 80 40 80

Source: GME, Inc.

■ EXHIBIT 8 Pull‐Strength Results from DOE Study

Treatment

Combina-

tions

Power

Time

Force

Temp

Rep 1

Rep 2

Rep 3

Rep 4

Rep 5

Rep 6

Rep 7

Rep 8

Rep 9

Rep 10

Rep 11

Rep 12

1 150 40 130 185 7.0 12.0 10.0 9.0 9.0 6.0 8.0 8.0 10.0 9.5 9.0 10.0

2 150 40 130 225 13.0 12 5 13.0 14.0 13.0 15.0 11.0 11.0 12.0 13.0 13.0 13.0

3 150 40 190 185 6.0 10.5 11.5 11.0 9.5 9.0 8.0 9.0 7.0 9.5 8.0 10.5

4 150 40 190 225 11.5 11.5 11.0 12.0 12.0 15.5 13.0 12.0 13.0 13.5 13.0 13.0

5 150 80 130 185 7.0 10.0 7.5 8.0 8.0 15.0 10.0 9.0 10.0 10.0 6.5 3.0

6 150 80 130 225 13.0 12.5 13.0 13.0 13 5 15.0 13.0 13.0 12.0 13.0 14.0 14.0

7 150 80 190 185 13.0 13.0 12.0 12.0 12.0 16.0 11.0 12.0 12.0 12.0 10.5 13.0

8 150 80 190 225 13.0 12.0 13.0 13.0 12.0 17.0 14.0 12 5 12.0 13.0 16.0 14.5

9 210 40 130 185 9.0 8.5 10.0 8.0 9.0 6.0 9.0 10.0 10.0 9.0 6.5 12.0

10 210 40 130 225 11.5 11.5 11.0 9.5 12.0 13.0 9.0 4.0 8.0 8.0 6.0 6.0

11 210 40 190 185 15.0 13.0 9.0 11.5 10.0 16.0 10.0 13.0 13.0 13.0 6.0 13.0

12 210 40 190 225 13.0 12.0 11.5 11.0 11.0 10.0 12 5 12.0 8.0 10.0 12.0 14.5

13 210 80 130 185 9.0 9.5 10.5 8.5 9.5 6.0 7.0 13.0 12.0 13.0 11.0 6.0

14 210 80 130 225 15.0 15.0 12.0 12.0 12.0 12.0 10.5 10.0 10.5 10.0 10.0 13.5

15 210 80 190 185 13.0 11.0 11.0 11.5 11.5 10.0 9.0 10.0 11.0 10.0 10.5 13.0

16 210 80 190 225 12 5 9.5 11.5 12.0 12.0 12.5 15.5 15.0 14.0 14.0 13.0 12.0

Source: GME, Inc.

Meridth-cases.indd 313 11/6/2015 5:21:30 PM

314 Cases

. . . As Regan returned her attention to the spreadsheet in front of her containing the results

of the DOE study, she began to reflect on how she was going to analyze the data from the study.

Would she be able to use the data to develop a set of recommendations for improving the perfor-

mance of the new wire‐bonding machine? Regan mused to herself:

I am under a lot of pressure to get this machine back under control! And I’ve made the situation much
worse with my adjustments to the machine. On top of this, we’re incurring a lot of overtime costs
trying to keep up with the increase in business using our old equipment. I really hope I can find some-
thing in the data that will help us better understand the variables that influence the strength of the wire
bonds . . .

APPENDIX

Wafer Fabrication Process

While the functionality chips enabled in everyday products often amazed people, semiconductors

were electronic devices that performed relatively basic functions such as switching between

conducting electric currents to blocking them. Despite the fact that semiconductors performed

fairly basic functions, the process of making them was quite complex and consisted of hundreds

of steps.

Most semiconductors were made from silicon, which was created from abundantly availa-

ble sand. The silicon first was heated to create a molten liquid after which a solid piece of silicon

called a seed was dipped into the molten liquid, similar to the way a wick was dipped into liquid

wax to create a candle. As the silicon seed was slowly withdrawn from the liquid silicon, it was

cooled to form a cylindrical silicon ingot. The silicon ingot was then ground to a uniform diameter,

and then a diamond saw blade was used to cut the ingot into thin individual silicon wafers.

Following a series of smoothing and polishing operations on each wafer, they were ready for

wafer fabrication.

The process of creating the actual semiconductor on the silicon wafer was referred to as

wafer fabrication. The process was extremely complex, often taking a month or more to complete.

Because a single dust particle could ruin an entire chip, wafer fabrication was done in an

environmentally controlled clean room, a production space where airborne particles that could

contaminate the wafers being made were continuously removed from the air. Each silicon wafer

contained up to several hundred chips depending on the size of the wafer and the size of the chips.

The wafers were first cleaned to maximize the yield of the wafer fabrication process. Next,

a uniform insulator film was created on the surface of the wafer by heating the wafer to 1000°C

and exposing it to ultrapure oxygen.

Patterning, the next major step in wafer fabrication, involved coating the wafer surface with

a light‐sensitive film. Ultraviolet light was then projected through a mask to transfer an image on

to the surface of the wafer.

After the patterning was completed on the wafer, it was ready for etching. In the etching

phase, the image transferred to the wafer’s surface was developed similar to the way a film pho-

tograph was developed with chemicals to create a negative. The developed image on the wafer’s

surface was then chemically removed or etched away.

After etching, the wafers went through a doping process that altered the electrical conduct-

ing characteristics. A finished wafer required numerous repetitions of the cleaning, patterning,

etching, and doping steps.

Meridth-cases.indd 314 11/6/2015 5:21:30 PM

315

Heublein: Project Management and Control System3

Herbert F. Spirer and A. G. Hulvey

Heublein, Inc., develops, manufactures, and markets consumer food and beverage products

domestically and internationally. The business of Heublein, Inc., their sales revenue, and some of

their better known products are shown in Figure  1. Highlights of Figure 1 include the following:

The four major businesses (“Groups”) use different manufacturing plants, equipment, and

processes to produce their products. In the Spirits Group, large, continuous‐process bottling plants

are the rule; in the Food Service and Franchising Group, small fast food restaurants are the

“manufacturing plants.”

The amount of spending for capital projects and support varies greatly among the Groups,

as would be expected from the differences in the magnitude of sales revenues.

The engineering departments of the Groups have responsibility for operational planning

and control of capital projects, a common feature of the Groups. However, the differences among

the Groups are reflected in differences in the sizes of the engineering departments and their sup-

port services. Similarly, financial tracking support varies from full external support to self‐

maintained records.

Prior to the implementation of the Project Management and Control System (PM&C)

described in this paper, the capital project process was chiefly concerned with the financial justi-

fication of the projects, as shown in Figure 2. Highlights include:

• A focus on cost–benefit analysis.

• Minimal emphasis on execution of the projects; no mechanism to assure that nonfinancial

results were achieved.

The following factors focused attention on the execution weaknesses of the process:

• Some major projects went over budget.

• The need for optimal utilization of capital funds intensified since depreciation legislation was

not keeping pace with the inflationary rise in costs.

Responding to these factors, Heublein’s corporate management called for a program to

improve execution of capital projects by implementing PM&C. Responsibility for this program was

placed with the Corporate Facilities and Manufacturing Department, which, in addition to reviewing

all Capital Appropriation Requests, provided technical consulting services to the corporation.

Heublein, Inc.,

$1.9 MM

Beverage operations

66% of sales

Spirits group

$992 M

Wine group

$280 M

Food service/

franchising group

$520 M

Grocery products

group

$131 M

Food operations

34% of sales

FIGURE 1

Heublein, Inc

3 Reprinted with permission from Herbert F. Spirer.

Meridth-cases.indd 315 11/6/2015 5:21:31 PM

316 Cases

Feasibility Study

Lacking specialized expertise in project management, the Director of Facilities and Manufacturing

Planning (F&MP) decided to use a consultant in the field. Interviewing of three consultants was

undertaken to select one who had the requisite knowledge, compatibility with the style and goals

of the firm, and the ability to communicate to all levels and types of managers. The latter require-

ment was important because of the diversity of the engineering department structures and person-

nel involved. The first author was selected as the consultant.

With the consultant selected, an internal program manager for PM&C was selected. The

deferral of this choice until after selection of the consultant was deliberate, to allow for develop-

ment of interest and enthusiasm among candidates for this position and so that both the selected

individual and the selection committee would have a clear picture of the nature of the program.

A program manager was chosen from the corporate staff (the second author).

Having the key staff in place, ground rules were established as follows:

• The PM&C program would be developed internally to tailor it to the specific needs of the

Groups. A “canned” or packaged system would limit this flexibility, which was deemed essen-

tial in this application of project management principles.

Group recognizes

need or opportunity

Group prepares a capital appropriation request—

primarily cost/benefi t analysis

Group management reviews,

approves/disapproves

Corporate Finance Department reviews,
approves/disapproves

Corporate Facilities and Manufacturing Planning

reviews, approves/disapproves

Corporate Management reviews, approves/disapproves

Group implements project

Group reports status monthly to Corporate

If signifi cant cost variance occurs, Group prepares

Capital Appropriation Revision and process repeated from step 3

Project completed

FIGURE 2

Capital Project Progress

Prior to PM&C

Meridth-cases.indd 316 11/6/2015 5:21:33 PM

317Heublein: Project Management and Control System

• The directors of the engineering departments of each of the Groups were to be directly

involved in both the design and implementation of the PM&C system in total and for their

particular Group. This would assure the commitment to its success that derives from owner-

ship and guarantees that those who know the needs best determine the nature of the system.

To meet the above two ground rules, a thorough fundamental education in the basic princi-

ples of project management would be given to all involved in the system design.

The emphasis was to be project planning as opposed to project control. The purpose of

PM&C was to achieve better performance on projects, not catch mistakes after they have occurred.

Success was the goal, rather than accountability or identification of responsibility for failure.

Program Design

The option of defining a uniform PM&C system, to be imposed on all engineering departments

by corporate mandate, was rejected. The diversity of projects put the weight in favor of individual

systems, provided planning and control was such that success of the projects was facilitated. The

advantage to corporate staff of uniform planning and reporting was given second place to accom-

modation of the unique needs of each Group and the wholehearted commitment of each engi-

neering manager to the effective use of the adopted system. Thus, a phased implementation of

PM&C within Heublein was planned in advance. These phases were:

Phase I. Educational overview for engineering department managers. A three‐day seminar

with two top‐level educational objectives: (1) comprehension by participants of a maximal set of

project management principles and (2) explanation of the corporate objectives and recommended

approach for any PM&C system.

Phase II. PM&C system design. A “gestation period” of three weeks was deliberately intro-

duced between Phases I and II to allow for absorption, discussion, and review of the project

management principles and objectives by the engineering department managers. At the end of

this period, a session was called for the explicit purpose of defining the system. The session was

chaired by the consultant, a deliberate choice to achieve the “lightning rod” effect whereby any

negative concern was directed to an outsider. Also, the consultant—as an outsider—could criti-

cize and comment in ways that should not be done by the engineering department managers who

will have long‐term working relationships among each other. It was agreed in advance that a

consensus would be sought to the greatest possible extent, avoiding any votes on how to handle

particular issues which leaves the “nay” votes feeling that their interests have been overridden by

the majority. If consensus could not be achieved, then the issue would be sidestepped to be

deferred for later consideration; if sufficiently important, then a joint solution could be developed

outside the session without the pressure of a fixed closing time.

Phase III. Project plan development. The output of Phase II (the set of consensus conclu-

sions) represented both guidelines and specific conclusions concerning the nature of a PM&C

system. Recognizing that the PM&C program will be viewed as a model project and that it should

be used as such, serving as an example of what is desired, the program manager prepared a

project plan for the PM&C program. The remainder of this paper is primarily concerned with the

discussion of this plan, both as an example of how to introduce a PM&C system and how to make

a project plan. The plan discussed in this paper and illustrated in Figures 3 to 11 is the type of

plan that is now required before any capital project may be submitted to the approval process at

Heublein.

Phase IV. Implementation. With the plan developed in Phase III approved, it was possible to

move ahead with implementation. Implementation was in accordance with the plan discussed in

the balance of this paper. Evaluation of the results was considered a part of this implementation.

Meridth-cases.indd 317 11/6/2015 5:21:33 PM

318 Cases

Project Plan

A feature of the guidelines developed by the engineering managers in Phase II was that a “menu”

of component parts of a project plan was to be established in the corporate PM&C system and

that elements of this menu were to be chosen to fit the situational or corporate tracking require-

ments. The menu is:

1. Introduction

2. Project Objectives

3. Project/Program Structure

4. Project/Program Costs

5. Network

6. Schedule

7. Resource Allocation

8. Organization and Accountability

9. Control System

10. Milestones or Project Subdivisions

In major or critical projects, the minimal set of choices from the menu is specified by

corporate staff (the definition of a “major” or “critical” project is a part of the PM&C procedure).

For “routine” projects, the choice from the menu is left to the project manager.

In the PM&C plan, items 6 and 7, Schedule and Resource Allocation, were combined into

one section for reasons which will be described as part of the detailed discussions of the indi-

vidual sections which follow.

Introduction

In this PM&C system, the Introduction is an executive summary, with emphasis on the justifica-

tion of the project. This can be seen from the PM&C Program Introduction shown in Figure 3.

It is to the advantage of everyone concerned with a project to be fully aware of the reasons

for its existence. It is as important to the technicians as it is to the engineers or the corporate

financial department. When the project staff clearly comprehends the reason for the project’s

existence, it is much easier to enlist and maintain their support and wholehearted efforts. In the

Heublein PM&C system, it is expected that the introduction section of a project plan will include

answers to these questions: What type of project is involved? What is the cost–benefit relation-

ship? What are the contingency plans? Why is it being done this way (i.e., why were alternatives

rejected)? Figure 3 not only illustrates this approach but also is the executive summary for the

Heublein PM&C system.

Objectives

Goals for a project at Heublein must be stated in terms of deliverable items. To so state a project

objective forces the definition of a clear, comprehensible, measurable, and tangible objective.

Often, deliverable items resulting from a project are documents. In constructing a residence, is

the deliverable item “the house” or is it “the certificate of occupancy”? In the planning stages of

a project (which can occur during the project as well as at the beginning), asking this question is

as important as getting the answer. Also, defining the project in terms of the deliverables tends to

Meridth-cases.indd 318 11/6/2015 5:21:33 PM

319Heublein: Project Management and Control System

reduce the number of items, which are forgotten. Thus, the Heublein PM&C concept of objectives

can be seen to be similar to a “statement of work” and is not meant to encompass specifications

(detailed descriptions of the attributes of a deliverable item) which can be included as appendices

to the objectives of the project.

Figure 4 shows the objectives stated for the Heublein PM&C program. It illustrates one of

the principles for objective statements: that they be hierarchically structured, starting with general

statements and moving to increasingly more detailed particular statements. When both particular

and general objectives are defined, it is imperative that there be a logical connection; the particu-

lar must be in support of the general.

Project Structure

Having a definition of deliverables, the project manager needs explicit structuring of the

project to:

• Relate the specific objectives to the general.

• Define the elements which comprise the deliverables.

• Define the activities which yield the elements and deliverables as their output.

• Show the hierarchical relationship among objectives, elements, and activities.

The work breakdown structure (WBS) is the tool used to meet these needs. While the WBS

may be represented in either indented (textual) or tree (graphical) formats, the graphic tree format

has the advantage of easy comprehension at all levels. The tree version of the WBS also has the

considerable advantage that entries may be made in the nodes (“boxes”) to indicate charge

account numbers, accountable staff, and so on.

Figure 5 is a portion of the indented WBS for the PM&C program, showing the nature of

the WBS in general and the structure of the PM&C program project in particular. At this point,

External and internal factors make it urgent to ensure most efficient use of capital funds.

Implementation of a project management and control (“PM&C”) system has been chosen

as one way to improve the use of capital funds. The Corporate Management Committee

defined this need.

Subsequently, Corporate Facilities and Manufacturing Planning performed a feasibility

study on this subject. A major conclusion of the study was to develop the system internally

rather than use a “canned” system. An internally developed system can be tailored to the

individual Groups, giving flexibility which is felt to be essential to success. Another con-

clusion of the study was to involve Group engineering managers in the design and imple-

mentation of the system for better understanding and acceptance. This is the detailed plan

for the design and implementation of a corporate‐wide PM&C system. The short‐term

target of the system is major capital projects; the long‐term target is other types of projects,

such as new product development and R&D projects. The schedule and cost are:

Completion Date: 1 year from approval.

Cost: $200,000, of which $60,000 is out of pocket.
FIGURE 3 Introduction

to PM&C Program

Project Plan

Meridth-cases.indd 319 11/6/2015 5:21:33 PM

320 Cases

we can identify the component elements and the activities necessary to achieve them. A hierar-

chical numbering system was applied to the elements of the WBS, which is always a convenience.

The 22 Design‐Phase Reports (2100 series in Figure 5) speak for themselves, but it is important

to note that this WBS is the original WBS: All of these reports, analyses, and determinations were

defined prior to starting the program, and there were no requirements for additional items.

Project Costs

The WBS provides a listing of the tasks to be performed to achieve the project objectives; with

only the WBS in hand, it is possible to assemble a preliminary project estimate. The estimates

based only on the WBS are preliminary because they reflect not only uncertainty (which varies

considerably among types of projects) but because the allocation of resources to meet schedule

difficulties cannot be determined until both the network and the schedule and resource evalua-

tions have been completed. However, at this time, the project planner can begin to hierarchically

assemble costs for use at any level. First, the lowest‐level activities of work (sometimes called

“work packages”) can be assigned values. These estimates can be aggregated in accordance with

the WBS tree structure to give higher‐level totals. At the root of the tree, there is only one

element—the project—and the total preliminary estimated cost is available.

General objectives

1. Enable better communication between Group and Corporate management with regard

to the progress of major projects.

2. Enable Group management to more closely monitor the progress of major projects.

3. Provide the capability for Group personnel to better manage and control major

projects.

Specific objectivesa

1. Reporting and control system

• For communication of project activity with Group and between Group and

Corporate.

• Initially for high‐cost capital projects, then for “critical,” then all others.

2. Procedures manual

• Document procedures and policies.

• Preliminary manual available by October 20, 1979, for use in general educational

seminars.

3. Computer support systems

• Survey with recommendations to establish need for and value of computer

support.

4. General educational package

• Provide basic project planning and control skills to personnel directly involved in

project management, to be conducted by academic authority in field.

• Technical seminars in construction, engineering, contract administration, and

financial aspects of project management.

a Defined at the PM&C Workshop, attended by representatives of Operating Groups.
FIGURE 4 Objectives of

PM&C Program

Meridth-cases.indd 320 11/6/2015 5:21:33 PM

321Heublein: Project Management and Control System

Figure 6 shows the costs as summarized for the PM&C program plan. This example is

supplied to give the reader an idea of the nature of the costs to be expected in carrying out such a

PM&C program in this type of situation. Since a project‐oriented cost accounting system does

not exist, out‐of‐pocket costs are the only incremental charges. Any organization wishing to cost

a similar PM&C program will have to do so within the framework of the organizational approach

to costing indirect labor. As a guide to such costs, it should be noted that in the Heublein PM&C

program, over 80 percent of the costs—both out of pocket and indirect—were in connection with

the General Training (WBS code 3000).

Seminars were limited to two and two‐and‐a‐half days to assure that the attendees per-

ceived the educational process as efficient, tight, and not unduly interfering with their work; it

was felt that it was much better to have them leaving with a feeling that they would have liked

more rather than the opposite. Knowing the number of attendees, it is possible to determine the

labor‐days devoted to travel and seminar attendance; consultant/lecturer’s fees can be obtained

(expect preparation costs) and the incidentals (travel expenses, subsistence, printing, etc.) are

easily estimated.

Work breakdown structure

HEUBLEIN PM&C PROGRAM

1000 Program plan

2000 PM&C system

2100 Design‐Phase reports

2101 Analyze project scope

2102 Define performance reports

2103 Define project planning

2104 Define revision procedure

2105 Define approval/signoff procedure

.

.

.

2121 Define record retention policy

2122 Define computer support systems requirements

2200 Procedures manual

2201 Procedures manual

2202 Final manual

2300 Reporting and control system

2400 Computer support survey

2401 PERT/CPM

2402 Scheduling

2403 Accounting

3000 General training

3100 Project planning and control seminar

3101 Objective setting

3102 WBS

.

.

.
FIGURE 5 Project

Structure

Meridth-cases.indd 321 11/6/2015 5:21:33 PM

322 Cases

Network

The PM&C system at Heublein requires networks only for major projects but encourages their use

for all projects. Figure 7 shows a segment of the precedence table (used to create the network) for

the PM&C plan. All the usual principles of network creation and analysis (e.g., for critical path)

may be applied by the project manager to the extent that it facilitates planning, implementation,

and control. Considerable emphasis was placed on network creation and analysis techniques in the

Labor costs

Development and design $40,000

Attendees’ time in sessions 60,000

Startup time of PM&C in group 40,000

Basic educational package

Consultants’ fees 20,000

Attendees’ travel and expenses 30,000

Miscellaneous 10,000

Total program cost $200,000

Out‐of‐pocket costs: $60,000FIGURE 6 Program

Costs

Act’y short descr. Time (weeks) Immediate predecessors

4000 prepare final rpt 2 2000,2122,3200
2000 monitor system 6 2000: hold group workshops
2000 hold group workshops 2 2000: obtain approval
2000 prepare final proc 2 2000: monitor system
2000 prepare final proc manual, revise syst 2 2116–2121: approvals
2000 monitor system 8 2000: hold group workshops
2000 prepares for implementation 2 3100: hold PM&C seminar
2122 get approval 2 2122: define com and supp needs
2122 def comp supp needs 4 3100: hold PM&C sem
3200 hold tech seminars 4 3200: prepare seminars
3200 prepare seminars 8 3200 : obtain approvals
3200 obtain approvals 2 3200: def tech sem needs
3200 def tech sem needs 2 3100: hold PM&C sem
3100 hold PM&C seminar 3 3100: integrate proc man in sem

2201: revise prel proc man
3100 int. proc man in sem 1 2201: prel. proc manual
2201 revise prel proc man 6 2201 ‐2300 : get approval
.
.
.
Note: Because of space limitations, the network is given in the form of a precedence table. An activity‐on‐

node diagram may be directly constructed from this table. Numerical designations refer to the WBS in

Figure 5.
FIGURE 7 Network of

PM&C Program

Meridth-cases.indd 322 11/6/2015 5:21:34 PM

323Heublein: Project Management and Control System

educational phases of the PM&C program because the network is the basis of the scheduling meth-

ods presented, is potentially of great value, and is one of the hardest concepts to communicate.

In the Heublein PM&C system, managerial networks are desired—networks which the

individual project managers will use in their own management process and which the staff of the

project can use to self‐direct where appropriate. For this reason, the view toward the network is

that no one network should exceed 50 nodes. The top‐level network represents the highest level

of aggregation. Each activity on that network may well represent someone else’s next lower‐level

network consisting of not more than 50 nodes. This is not to say that there are not thousands of

activities possible in a Heublein project, but that at the working managerial level, each manager

or project staff person responsible for a networked activity is expected to work from a single

network of a scope that can be easily comprehended. It is not an easy task to aggregate skillfully

to reduce network size, but the exercise of this discipline has value in planning and execution in

its own right.

The precedence table shown reflects the interdependencies of activities for Heublein’s

PM&C program; they are dependent on the design of the program and the needs of the

organization. Each organization must determine them for themselves. But what is important is

that institution of a PM&C program be planned this way. There is a great temptation in such

programs to put all activities on one path and not to take advantage of parallel activities and/or

not to see just what is the critical path and to focus efforts along it.

Schedule and Resource Allocation

The network defines the mandatory interdependency relationships among the tasks on a project;

the schedule is the realization of the intent of the project manager, as it shows when the manager

has determined that tasks are to be done. The schedule is constrained in a way that the network is

not, for the schedule must reflect calendar limitations (vacations, holidays, plant and vendor

shutdowns, etc.) and also the limitations on resources. It is with the schedule that the project

manager can develop the resource loadings and it is the schedule which ultimately is determined

by both calendar and resource constraints.

Organization and Accountability

Who is responsible for what? Without clear, unambiguous responses to this question there can be

no assurance that the task will be done. In general, committees do not finish projects and there

should be one organizational unit responsible for each element in the WBS and one person in that

organizational unit who holds final responsibility. Thus, responsibility implies a single name to

be mapped to the task or element of the WBS, and it is good practice to place the name of the

responsible entity or person in the appropriate node on the WBS.

However, accountability may have multiple levels below the top level of complete respon-

sibility. Some individuals or functions may have approval power, veto power without approval

power, others may be needed for information or advice, and so on. Often, such multilevel account-

ability crosses functional and/or geographical boundaries, and hence, communication becomes

of great importance.

A tool which has proved of considerable value to Heublein where multilevel accountability

and geographical dispersion of project staff is common is the “accountability matrix,” which is

shown in Figure 8.

The accountability matrix reflects considerable thought about the strategy of the program.

In fact, one of its great advantages is that it forces the originator (usually the project manager) to

think through the process of implementation. Some individuals must be involved because their

input is essential. For example, all engineering managers were essential inputs to establish the

exact nature of their needs. On the other hand, some individuals or departments are formally

involved to enlist their support, even though a satisfactory program could be defined without them.

Meridth-cases.indd 323 11/6/2015 5:21:34 PM

324 Cases

Control System

The basic loop of feedback for control is shown in Figure 9. This rationale underlies all approaches

to controlling projects. Given that a plan (or budget) exists, we then must know what is perfor-

mance (or actual); a comparison of the two may give a variance. If a variance exists, then the

cause of the variance must be sought. Note that any variance is a call for review; as experienced

project managers are well aware, underspending or early completions may be as unsatisfactory

as overspending and late completions.

The PM&C program did not involve large purchasing, or for that matter, many purchases.

Nor were large numbers of people working on different tasks to be kept track of and coordinated.

Thus, it was possible to control the PM&C program through the use of Gantt conventions using

schedule bars to show plan and filling them in to show performance. Progress was tracked on a

periodic basis, once a week.

Figure 10 shows the timing of the periodic reviews for control purpose and defines the

nature of the reports used.

Milestones and Schedule Subdivisions

Milestones and Schedule Subdivisions are a part of the control system. Of the set of events which

can be, milestones form a limited subset of events, in practice rarely exceeding 20 at any given

level. The milestones are predetermined times (or performance states) at which the feedback loop

Mgrs. of Eng.

Activity PM&C Mgr Consultant FS/F GPG Wines Spirits Dir F&MP

Program plan I P A

Design‐phase reports I P P P P P

Procedures manual I A

Reporting and control system I P P P P P

Computer support survey I P P

Project planning and control seminar A I P

Technical seminars I P P P A

Legend: I: Initiate/responsibility

A: Approve

P: Provide input

FIGURE 8 Accountability Matrix for PM&C Program

Plan Actual

Variance?
no yes

New

plan

Forecast

to complete

Corrective

action

Find

cause

FIGURE 9 The Basic

Feedback Loop of

Control

Meridth-cases.indd 324 11/6/2015 5:21:35 PM

325Heublein: Project Management and Control System

of control described above (Figure 9) should be exercised. Other subdivisions of the project are

possible, milestones simply being a subdivision by events. Periodic time subdivisions may be

made, or division into phases, one of the most common. Figure 11 shows the milestones for the

PM&C program.

Summary

The Heublein PM&C program met the conditions for a successful project in the sense that it was

completed on time and within the budgeted funds. As is so often the case, the existence of a for-

mal plan and continuing reference to it made it possible to deal with changes of scope. Initial

reaction to the educational package was so favorable that the population of attendees was

increased by Group executives and engineering managers.

To deliver on time and within budget but to deliver a product which does not serve the

client’s needs is also unsatisfactory. Did this PM&C program achieve the “General Objectives”

of Figure 5? As is so often the case in managerial systems and educational programs, we are

forced to rely on the perceptions of the clients. In this PM&C program, the clients are Corporate

Management, Group Management, and, most importantly, the Managers of Engineering and their

staffs. In the short run, the latter two operational clients are primary. In addition to informal feed-

back from them, formal feedback was obtained in the form of Impact Statements (item number

4000 in the WBS of Figure  5). The Impact Statements concerned the impact of the PM&C

1. Periodic status checking will be performed monthly.

2. Labor costs will be collected manually and estimated where necessary from discussion

with Group engineering management.

3. Out‐of‐pocket costs will be collected through commitments and/or invoice payment

records.

4. Monthly status reports will be issued by the PM&C program project manager including:

a. Cost to date summaries

b. Cost variances

c. Schedule performance relative to schedule in Gantt format

d. Changes in scope or other modifications to plan

5. Informal control will be exercised through milestone anticipation by the PM&C program

project manager. FIGURE 10 Control

System

Date Description

5 Feb Program plan approved by both Corporate and Groups

26 Feb Reporting and control system approved by Corporate and Groups

5 Mar Organizational impact analysis report issued

7 Apr Basic project planning and control seminars completed

24 Aug Final procedures manual approved Technical seminars completed

Computer support systems survey completed

30 Nov Final impact assessment report issued FIGURE 11 Milestones

Meridth-cases.indd 325 11/6/2015 5:21:35 PM

326 Cases

program on the concerned organization (“How many labor hours are expected to be devoted to

the PM&C system?”) and response to the PM&C program (“Has this been of value to you in

doing your job better?”).

Clearly, the response of perceived value from the operating personnel was positive. Can we

measure the improvement which we believe to be taking place in the implementation of capital

and other projects? It may be years before the impact (positive or negative) can be evaluated, and

even then there may be such confounding with internal and external variables that no unequivocal,

quantified response can be defined.

At this point, we base our belief in the value of the PM&C program on the continuing

flow—starting with Impact Statements—of positive perceptions. The following is an example of

such a response, occurring one year after the exposure of the respondent:

. . . find attached an R&D Project Tracking Diagram developed as a direct result of the [PM&C] semi-
nar . . . last year. [In the seminar we called it] a Network Analysis Diagram. The Product Development
Group has been using this exclusively to track projects. Its value has been immeasurable. Since its
inception, fifteen new products have gone through the sequence . . . .

Meridth-cases.indd 326 11/6/2015 5:21:35 PM

327

D. U. Singer Hospital Products Corp.4

Herbert F. Spirer

D. U. Singer Hospital Products Corp. has done sufficient new product development at the research

and development level to estimate a high likelihood of technical success for a product of assured

commercial success: a long‐term antiseptic. Management has instructed Singer’s Antiseptic

Division to make a market entry at the earliest possible time; they have requested a complete plan

up to the startup of production. Marketing and other plans following startup of production are to

be prepared separately after this plan has been completed.

Project responsibility is assigned to the division’s Research and Development Group; Mike

Richards, the project scientist who developed the product, is assigned responsibility for project

management. Assistance will be required from other parts of the company: Packaging Task Force,

R & D Group; Corporate Engineering; Corporate Purchasing; Hospital Products Manufacturing

Group; and Packaged Products Manufacturing Group.

Mike was concerned about the scope of the project. He knew from his own experience that

a final formula had yet to be developed, although such development was really a “routine” func-

tion. The remaining questions had to do with color, odor, and consistency additives rather than

any performance‐related modification. Fortunately, the major regulatory issues had been resolved,

and he believed that submission of regulatory documentation would be followed by rapid approval

as they already had a letter of approval contingent on final documentation.

But there were also issues in packaging that had to be resolved; development of the packag-

ing design was one of his primary concerns at this time. Ultimately, there will have to be manu-

facturing procedures in accordance with corporate policies and standards: capital equipment

selection and procurement, installation of this equipment, and startup.

Mike was concerned about defining the project unambiguously. To that end, he obtained an

interview with S. L. Mander, the group vice president.

When he asked Mander where his responsibility should end, the executive turned the ques-

tion back to him. Mike had been prepared for this and said that he would like to regard his part of

the project as done when the production process could be turned over to manufacturing. They

agreed that according to Singer practice, this would be when the manufacturing operation could

produce a 95 percent yield of product (fully packaged) at a level of 80 percent of the full produc-

tion goal of 10 million liters per year.

“But I want you to remember,” said Mander, “that you must meet all current FDA, EPA,

and OSHA regulations and you must be in compliance with our internal specification—the one

I’ve got is dated September and is RD78/965. And you know that manufacturing now—quite

rightly, I feel—insists on full written manufacturing procedures.”

After this discussion, Mike felt that he had enough information about this aspect to start to

pin down what had to be done to achieve these results. His first step in this effort was to meet with

P. H. Docent, the director of research.

“You are naive if you think that you can just start right in finalizing the formula,” said

Docent. “You must first develop a product rationale (a).5 This is a formally defined process

according to company policy. Marketing expects inputs at this stage, manufacturing expects their

voice to be heard, and you will have to have approvals from every unit of the company that is

involved; all of this is reviewed by the Executive Committee. You should have no trouble if you

do your homework, but expect to spend a good eight weeks to get this done.”

4 Reprinted with permission from Herbert F. Spirer.
5 Tasks which must be accounted for in a network plan are identified by lowercase alphabetic symbols in parentheses.

Refer to Exhibit 1.

Meridth-cases.indd 327 11/6/2015 5:21:35 PM

328 Cases

“That certainly stretches things out,” said Mike. “I expected to take 12 weeks to develop the

ingredient formula (b) and you know that I can’t start to establish product specifications (c) until

the formula is complete. That’s another three weeks.”

“Yes, but while you are working on the product specifications you can get going on the

regulatory documentation (d). Full internal specifications are not required for that work, but you

can’t start those documents until the formula is complete.”

“Yes, and I find it hard to believe that we can push through both preparation of documents

and getting approval in three weeks, but Environmental swears it can be done.”

“Oh, it can be done in this case because of the preparatory work. Of course, I won’t say that

this estimate of three weeks is as certain as our other time estimates. All we need is a change of

staff at the Agency and we are in trouble. But once you have both the specifications and the

approval, you can immediately start on developing the production processing system (g).”

“Yes, and how I wish we could get a lead on that, but the designers say that there is too

much uncertainty and they won’t move until they have both specifications and regulatory docu-

mentation and approval. They are offering pretty fast response; six weeks from start to finish for

the processing system.”

“They are a good crew, Mike. And of course, you know that you don’t have to delay on

starting the packaging segment of this project. You can start developing the packaging concept (e)

just as soon as the product rationale has been developed. If my experience is any judge, it will

take a full eight weeks; you’ll have to work to keep the process from running forever.”

“But as soon as that is finished we can start on the design of the package and its materials (f),

which usually takes about six weeks. Once that is done we can start developing the pack‐ aging

system (h), which shouldn’t take longer than eight weeks,” concluded Mike. At this point, he

realized that although Docent would have general knowledge, he needed to talk directly to the

Director of Manufacturing.

“The first step, which follows the completion of the development of processing and pack-

aging systems,” said the Director of Manufacturing, “is to do a complete study of the facilities

and equipment requirements (i). You won’t be able to get that done in less than four weeks. And

that must precede the preparation of the capital equipment list (j) which should take about three‐

quarters as long. Of course, as soon as the development of both the process system and packaging

system are completed, you could start on preparing the written manufacturing facilities proce-

dures (q).”

“But,” said Mike, “Can I really finish the procedures before I have installed the manufac-

turing facilities (p)?”

“No, quite right. What you can do is get the first phase done, but the last three of the ten

weeks it will take to do that will have to wait for the installation of the manufacturing

facilities.”

“Then this means that I really have two phases for the writing, that which can be completed

without the manufacturing facilities installation (q), and that which has to wait for them (q’).”

“True. Now you realize that the last thing you have to do after completing the procedures

and installing the equipment and facilities is to run a pilot test (r) which will show that you have

reached a satisfactory level?”

“Yes. Since that must include debugging, I’ve estimated a six‐week period as adequate.”

The director of manufacturing assented. Mike continued, “What I’m not sure of is whether we

can run all the installation tasks in parallel.”

“You can let the purchase orders and carry out the procurement of process equipment (k),

packaging equipment (I), and facilities (m) as soon as the capital equipment list is complete. The

installation of each of these types of equipment and facilities can start as soon as the goods are

on hand (n, o, p).”

Meridth-cases.indd 328 11/6/2015 5:21:35 PM

329D. U. Singer Hospital Products Corp.

“What do you estimate for the times to do these tasks?” asked Mike. The director of manu-

facturing estimated 18, 8, and 4 weeks for the purchasing phases for each of the subsystems in

that order and four weeks for each of the installations. “Then I can regard my job as done with

the delivery of the procedures and when I show my 95 percent yield,” said Mike, and the director

of manufacturing agreed, but reminded Mike that none of the purchasing cycles could start until

the capital equipment list had been prepared and approved (j), which he saw as a three‐week task.

The executive committee of D. U. Singer Hospital Products Corporation set a starting date

for the project of March 10 and asked Mike to project a completion date with his submission of

the plan. The committee’s request implied that whatever date Mike came up with was acceptable,

but Mike knew that he would be expected to show how to shorten the time to complete the

project. However, his task in making the schedule was clear; he had to establish the resource

requirements and deal with calendar constraints as best as he could.

To this end, Mike had to get an estimate of resources, which he decided to do by making a

list of the activities and asking each group involved what was their level of employee input. The

results of this survey are shown in Exhibit 1. For example, activity a takes 8 weeks and requires

12 worker‐weeks from R&D, or an average of 1.5 workers for the entire 8‐week duration of

activity.

For the purposes of overall planning, the accounting department told Mike that he could

estimate a cost of $600 per week per employee. This would enable him to provide a cash flow

forecast along with his plan, which the chief accountant said would be expected, something that

Mike had not realized.

■ EXHIBIT 1 Labor Requirements (Worker‐Weeks)

Activity

Packaging

task force R&D group Corp. eng.

H‐P

Manuf.

Pack. prod.

manuf Maint. Purchasing

Material and other

direct charges

a—prod. rationale 1 12 1 1 2 0 0 $0

b—dev. formula 0 16 4 2 0 0 0 500

c—prod. spec. 1 6 3 1 1 0 1 0

d—reg. document 0 12 4 2 0 0 0 0

e—dev. pkg. concept 12 8 4 2 8 0 2 4000

f—design pkg. 12 2 3 0 3 0 3 2000

g—dev. proces. sys. 0 18 12 12 0 0 0 0

h—dev. pkg. sys. 24 8 8 0 8 0 2 0

i—study facil./eqpt. req. 0 4 16 2 2 0 0 0

j—capital equip. list 0 1 3 0 0 0 1 0

k—procure proces. eqpt. 0 1 1 1 0 0 7 40,000

1—procure pkg. eqpt. 1 0 1 0 1 0 9 160,000

m—procure facil. 0 0 1 1 1 1 6 30,000

n—install proces. eqpt. 0 2 4 8 0 4 1 4000

o—install pkg. eqpt. 2 0 4 0 8 4 1 8000

p—install mfg. facil. 0 0 5 5 5 10 1 6000

q,q’—written procedures 5 5 5 10 15 10 0 5000

r—pilot test 3 6 6 6 6 6 0 0

Meridth-cases.indd 329 11/6/2015 5:21:36 PM

330 Cases

Mike knew that it was customary at D. U. Singer to provide the following inputs as parts of

a plan to be submitted to the executive committee:

A. WBS.

B. An activity‐on‐node (PERT) network.

C. A determination of the critical path(s) and the duration along the path.

D. An activity list, early‐start schedule, slack list, and master schedule. Assume that

every activity begins at its early start, regardless of resource constraints.

E. A period labor requirements table for each group and the project as a whole.

F. A cash flow requirements graph for the project, assuming that charges are uniformly

distributed throughout the activity.

Meridth-cases.indd 330 11/6/2015 5:21:36 PM

331

Automotive Builders, Inc.: The Stanhope Project

Jack Meredith

It was a cold, gray October day as Jim Wickes pulled his car into ABI’s corporate offices parking

lot in suburban Detroit. The leaves, in yellows and browns, swirled around his feet as he walked

into the wind toward the lobby. “Good morning, Mr. Wickes,” said his administrative assistant as

he came into the office. “That proposal on the Stanhope project just arrived a minute ago. It’s on

your desk.” “Good morning, Debbie. Thanks. I’ve been anxious to see it.”

This was the day Jim had scheduled to review the 2009 supplemental capital request, and

he didn’t want any interruptions as he scrutinized the details of the flexible manufacturing project

planned for Stanhope, Iowa. The Stanhope proposal, compiled by Ann Williamson, project man-

ager and managerial “champion” of this effort, looked like just the type of project to fit ABI’s new

strategic plan, but there was a large element of risk in the project. Before recommending the

project to Steve White, executive vice president of ABI, Jim wanted to review all the details one

more time.

History of ABI

ABI started operations as the Farm Equipment Company just after the First World War. Employing

new technology to produce diesel engine parts for tractors, the firm flourished with the growth of

farming and became a multimillion‐dollar company by 1940.

During the World War II, the firm switched to producing tank and truck parts in volume for

the military. At the war’s end, the firm converted its equipment IN to the production of automo-

tive parts for the expanding automobile industry. To reflect this major change in their product

line, the company was renamed Automotive Builders, Inc. (ABI), though they remained a major

supplier to the farm equipment market.

A Major Capital Project

The farm equipment industry had been doing well, but there were some disturbing trends.

Japanese manufacturers had entered the industry and were beginning to take a significant share

of the domestic market. More significantly, domestic labor costs were significantly higher than

costs overseas and resulted in price disadvantages that couldn’t be ignored any longer. Perhaps

most important of all, quality differences between American and Japanese farm equipment,

including tractors, were becoming quite noticeable.

To improve the quality and costs of their incoming materials, many of the domestic tractor

manufacturers were beginning to single source a number of their tractor components. This

allowed them better control over both quality and cost and made it easier to coordinate delivery

schedules at the same time.

In this vein, one of the major tractor engine manufacturers, code‐named “Big Red” within

ABI, let its suppliers know that it was interested in negotiating a contract for a possible 100  percent

sourcing of 17 versions of special piston heads destined for a new line of high‐efficiency tractor

engines expected to replace the current conventional engines in both new and existing tractors.

These were all six‐cylinder diesel engines and thus would require six pistons each.

This put ABI in an interesting situation. If they failed to bid on this contract, they would be

inviting competition into their very successful and profitable diesel engine parts business. Thus,

to protect their existing successful business and to pursue more such business, ABI seemed

required to bid on this contract. Should ABI be successful in their bid, this would result in

100 percent sourcing in both the original equipment market (OEM) as well as the replacement

market with its high margins. Furthermore, the high investment required to produce these special

pistons at ABI’s costs would virtually rule out future competition.

Meridth-cases.indd 331 11/6/2015 5:21:36 PM

332 Cases

ABI had two plants producing diesel engine components for other manufacturers and

believed that they had a competitive edge in engineering of this type. These plants, however,

could not accommodate the volume Big Red expected for the new engine. Big Red insisted at

their negotiations that a 100 percent supplier be able to meet peak capacity at their assembly plant

for this new line.

As Jim reviewed the proposal, he decided to refer back to the memos that restated their

business strategy and started them thinking about a new Iowa plant located in the heart of the

farm equipment industry for this project. In addition, Steve White had asked the following basic

yet rather difficult questions about the proposal at their last meeting, and Jim wanted to be sure

he had them clearly in mind as he reviewed the files:

• ABI is already achieving an excellent ROI. Won’t this investment simply tend to dilute it?

• Will the cost in new equipment be returned by an equivalent reduction in labor? Where’s the

payoff?

• What asset protection is there? This proposal requires an investment in new facilities before

knowing whether a long‐term contract will be procured to reimburse us for our investment.

• Does this proposal maximize ROI, sales potential, or total profit?

To address these questions adequately, Jim decided to recheck the expected after‐tax profits

and average rate of return (based on sales of 70,000 engines per year) when he reached the finan-

cial portion of the proposals. These figures should give a clear indication of the “quality” of the

investment. There were, however, other aspects of capital resource allocation to consider besides

the financial elements. One of these was the new business strategy of the firm, as recently articu-

lated by ABI’s executive committee.

The Business Strategy

A number of elements of ABI’s business strategy were directly relevant to this proposal. Jim took

out a notepad to jot down each of them and assign them a priority as follows:

1. Bid only on good margin products that have the potential for maintaining their margins over

a long term.

2. Pursue only new products whose design or production process is of a proprietary nature and

that exist in areas where our technical abilities enable us to maintain a long‐term position.

3. Employ, if at all possible, the most advanced technology in new projects that is either within

our experience or requires the next step up in experience.

4. Foster the “project champion” approach to innovation and creativity. The idea is to encourage

entrepreneurship by approving projects to which individual managers are committed and

that they have adopted as personal “causes” based on their belief that the idea, product, or

process is in our best interest.

5. Maintain small plants of no more than 480 employees. These have been found to be the most

efficient, and they enjoy the best labor relations.

With these in mind, Jim reopened the proposal and started reading critical sections.

Demand Forecasts and Scenarios

For this proposal, three scenarios were analyzed in terms of future demand and financial impacts.

The baseline Scenario I assumed that the new line would be successful. Scenario II assumed that

the Japanese would soon follow and compete successfully with Big Red in this line. Scenario III

Meridth-cases.indd 332 11/6/2015 5:21:36 PM

333Automotive Builders, Inc.: The Stanhope Project

assumed that the new line was a failure. The sales volume forecasts under these three scenarios

are shown in Table 1.

There was, however, little confidence in any of these forecasts. In the preceding few years,

Japan had become a formidable competitor, not only in price but also in more difficult areas of

competition, such as quality and reliability. Furthermore, the economic situation in 2009 was

taking a severe toll on American farmers and economic forecasts indicated there was no relief in

sight. Thus, as stated in the proposal:

The U.S. farm market will be a difficult battleground for world farm equipment manufacturers, and
any forecast of a particular engine’s potential in this market must be considered as particularly risky.
How much risk do we want to accept? Every effort should be made to minimize our exposure on this
investment and maximize our flexibility.

Manufacturing Plan

The proposal stressed two primary aspects of the manufacturing process. First, a learning curve

was employed in calculating production during the 1000‐unit ramp‐up implementation period in

order to not be overly optimistic. A learning rate of 80 percent was assumed. Second, an advanced

technology process using a flexible manufacturing system (FMS), based largely on turning

centers, was recommended since it came in at $1 million less than conventional equipment and

met the strategy guidelines of using sophisticated technology when appropriate.

Since ABI had closely monitored Big Red’s progress in the engine market, the request for

bids had been foreseen. In preparation for this, Jim had authorized a special manufacturing

process study to determine more efficient and effective ways of producing piston heads. The

study considered product design, process selection, quality considerations, productivity, and

manufacturing system planning. Three piston manufacturing methods were considered in the

study: (1)  batch manufacture via computer numerically controlled (CNC) equipment, (2) an

FMS, and (3) a high‐volume, low‐unit‐cost transfer machine.

The resulting recommendation was to install a carefully designed FMS if it appeared that

additional flexibility might be required in the future for other versions or even other manufactur-

ers. Though such a system would be expensive, the volume of production over the FMS’s longer

lifetime would offset that expense. Four preferred machine builders were contacted for equip-

ment specifications and bids. It was ABI’s plan to work closely with the selected vendor in

designing and installing the equipment, thus building quality and reliability into both the product

and the process and learning about the equipment at the same time.

To add further flexibility for the expensive machinery, all design features that would facili-

tate retool or changeover to other products were incorporated. For example, the machining

centers would also be capable of machining other metals, such as aluminum or nodular iron, and

■ TABLE 1 Demand Forecasts (000s Engines)*

Year Baseline I Scenario II Scenario III

2010 69 69 69

2011 73 72 72

2012 90 81 77

2013 113 95 68

2014 125 87 62

2015 145 74 47

*Each engine requires six pistons.

Meridth-cases.indd 333 11/6/2015 5:21:36 PM

334 Cases

would be fitted with variable feed and speed motors, feed‐force monitors, pressure‐controlled

clamping of workpieces, and air‐leveling pallets. Also, fully interchangeable chucks, spindles,

pallets, tooling, and risers would be purchased to minimize the spare parts inventories.

Plant Operation and Organization

As stated in the proposal, many innovative practices were to be employed at the new plant:

• Machine operators will be trained to do almost all of their own machine maintenance.

• All employees will conduct their own statistical process control, and piston heads will be

subject to 100 percent inspection.

• There will only be four skill classes in the plant. Every employee in each of those classes will

be trained to do any work within that class.

• There will not be any time clocks in the plant.

The organizational structure for the 11 salaried workers in the new plant is shown in

Figure 1, and the complete labor summary is illustrated in Figure 2, including the shift break-

down. As can be seen, the plant will be relatively small, with 65 employees in the ratio of 1:5

salaried to hourly. The eight‐month acquisition of the employees during the ramp‐up is illustrated

in Figure 3, with full employment occurring by March 2010.

Financial Considerations

Financial aspects of new proposals at ABI were considered from a number of perspectives, in part

because of the interdependent nature of many proposals. The results of not investing in a proposal

are normally compared with the results of investing and the differences noted. Variations on the

investment assumptions are also tested, including errors in the forecast sales volumes, learning

rates, productivities, selling prices, and cancellations of both current and future orders for exist-

ing and potential business.

Plant
manager

Manufacturing
manager

Personnel

Clerk

Clerk

Shift 2
supervisor

Shift 3
supervisor

Engineer

Engineering/
quality

Quality
control

ClerkFIGURE 1 Stanhope

Organization

Meridth-cases.indd 334 11/6/2015 5:21:39 PM

335Automotive Builders, Inc.: The Stanhope Project

Total

Hourly

Salaried

80

60

40

20

0
Aug Sept Oct

2009
Nov Dec Jan Feb

2010
March FIGURE 3 Stanhope

Labor Buildup

FIGURE 2 Stanhope

Labor Summary

Salaried labor Number of staff

Plant manager 1

Manufacturing managers (three shifts) 3

Quality control manager 1

Engineering 2

Personnel manager 1

Clerical 3

11

Hourly labor Days Afternoons Night

Direct 14 14 10

Inspection 1 1 1

Maintenance 2 1 1

Tooling 2 2 1

Rec./shp./mtl. 2 1 1

Total 21 19 14

Summary

Salary 11

Hourly 54

Total 65

Meridth-cases.indd 335 11/6/2015 5:21:41 PM

336 Cases

For the Stanhope proposal, the site investment required is $3,012,000. The details of this

investment are shown in Table  2. The total investment required amounts to $7,108,000 (plus

required working capital of $1,380,000). The equipment is depreciated over an eight‐year life.

ABI, under the revised tax laws, is in the 34 percent tax bracket. The price of the piston heads has

been tentatively set at $25.45 apiece. ABI’s expected costs are shown in Table 3.

Some Concerns

Jim had spoken with some of his colleagues about the FMS concept after the preliminary finan-

cial results had been tabulated. Their concerns were what now interested him. For example, he

remembered one manager asking: “Suppose Big Red’s sales only reach 70 percent of our projec-

tions in the 2012–2013 time period, or say, perhaps as much as 150 percent; how would this affect

■ TABLE 2 Stanhope Site Capital Costs

Land and site preparation

Land $246,000

Access roads/parking lot 124,000

Landscaping 22,000

Building costs

Building (67,000 sq ft) 1,560,000

Air conditioning 226,000

Power 205,000

Employee services 177,000

Legal fees and permits 26,000

Auxiliary equipment

ABI company sign 25,000

Containers, racks, and so on 33,000

Flume 148,000

Coolant disposal 97,000

Furnishings 51,000

Forklift trucks 72,000

Total 3,012,000

■ TABLE 3 Piston Head Cost Summary

Material $8.47

Labor 1.06

Variable overhead 2.23

Fixed overhead 2.44

Freight 0.31

Total factory cost 14.51

General and administrative 1.43

Scrap 0.82

Testing 0.39

Total cost 17.15

Meridth-cases.indd 336 11/6/2015 5:21:41 PM

337Automotive Builders, Inc.: The Stanhope Project

the project? Does the FMS still apply or would you consider some other form of manufacturing

equipment, possibly conventional or CNC with potential aftermarket application in the former

case or a transfer machine in the latter case?”

Another manager wrote down his thoughts as a memo to forward to Jim. He had two major

concerns:

• Scenario II analysis assumes the loss of substantial volume to competition. This seems rather

unlikely.

• After‐tax margins seem unreasonably high. Can we get such margins on a sole‐source

contract?

Jim wondered what these changes in their assumptions would do to the ROI of the proposal

and its overall profitability.

Conclusion

Jim had concerns about the project also. He wondered how realistic the demand forecasts were,

given the weak economy and what the Japanese might do. If the demand didn’t materialize, ABI

might be sorry they had invested in such an expensive piece of equipment as an FMS.

Strategically, it seemed like ABI had to make this investment to protect its profitable posi-

tion in the diesel engine business. But how far should this argument be carried? Were they letting

their past investments color their judgment on new ones? He was also concerned about the memo

questioning the high profit margins. They did seem high in the midst of a sluggish economy.

Meridth-cases.indd 337 11/6/2015 5:21:41 PM

338

Glossary

This glossary lists the major key terms in the book followed by the chapter section where it is

mainly discussed. For other locations of the terms, please consult the Index.

3PL (6.2)— a third‐party logistics contractor that handles portions of or the entire supply chain

function.

Aggregate planning (5.3)— a preliminary, approximate schedule of an organization ’ s overall

operations that will satisfy the forecast of demand at minimum cost.

Balanced scorecard (7.2)— a method for monitoring the performance of an organization ’ s strat-

egy on multiple metrics.

Benchmarking (8.3)— comparing an organization ’ s processes to the best practices to be found.

Bias (5.2)— a measure of forecast accuracy that assesses the tendency of the forecast to under or

over estimate demand.

Blueprinting (4.3)— see process‐flow analysis.

Brainstorming (8.5)— a technique for generating solutions among a group.

Bullwhip effect (6.3)— a causal chain of contractors where small perturbations anywhere in the

chain are amplified along the chain to distort supplies.

Business process design (8.1)— see Reengineering.

Causal methods (5.2)— using related external data and factors to make a forecast.

Cause–effect diagram (8.5)— a method for determining factors that may impact the performance

of some process.

CCC (6.2)— cash conversion cycle.

Cellular production (3.1)— a production system that combines the advantages of the job shop and

flow shop to obtain the high variety possible with the job form and the reduced costs and short

response times associated with the flow form.

Chase demand (5.3)— a production strategy that uses hiring, layoffs, and overtime to exactly

meet demand in each period.

Closed‐loop supply chain (6.7)— see Reverse logistics.

Cloud computing (1.1)— storing and using information on a shared, external computer system.

Collaborative planning (5.3)— coordinating with supply chain partners to continuously update

forecasts.

Continuous‐flow manufacturing, CFM (9.3)— setting up a production system so that products

flow continuously at the same rate as that of customer demand.

Continuous process (3.1)— a transformation process used to produce standardized, fluidic products.

Contract manufacturer (6.4)— a third party who produces all of a firm ’ s outputs.

Control chart (7.3)— a tool for determining if a process has an assignable cause of variation.

Core capabilities (1.3)— the areas of knowledge and strength that distinguish an organization.

CPM (2.3)— critical path method (see Project network).

Critical chain (2.3)— an approach to project scheduling that considers three primary impediments

to project completion.

Critical path (2.3)— the longest path through a project network showing the earliest a project can

be completed.

Customer relationship management, CRM (6.6)— a system that collects customer data from

internal and external sources to help the firm provide better service for its customers.

Meridth-Gloss.indd 338 10/29/2015 3:48:31 PM

339Glossary

Cycle time (4.3)—the amount of time to produce one unit.

Delphi method (5.2)—a procedure for developing a forecast from a group of experts.

DMAIC (8.2)—design, measure, analyze, improve, control; the basic process for conducting Six

Sigma projects.

Earned value (2.4)—a technique for monitoring and controlling both cost and time in a project by

giving monetary credit for each activity in the project.

Economies of scale (4.1)—obtaining lower unit costs by using larger facilities to spread the fixed

costs over a greater volume.

Economies of scope (4.1)—obtaining economies of scale but through flexible equipment that can

produce greater variety to increase production volumes.

Efficiency (4.3)—the amount of output divided by amount of input, in the same units, expressed

as a percentage.

Enterprise resource planning, ERP (6.6)—a comprehensive computer system that provides seam-

less, real‐time information to all stakeholders that need it.

Exponential smoothing (5.2)—a forecasting method that uses a weighted average of the current

demand and the previous period’s demand.

Facilitating good (1.1)—the product portion of a service.

Fail‐safing (3.2)—installing preventive measures at likely service failure points.

Failure mode and effects analysis, FMEA (7.2)—a technique to identify and prioritize risks.

Fishbone chart (8.5)—see Cause–effect diagram.

Flow shop (3.1)—a transformation process used to produce discrete products or services, typi-

cally on a single, continuous production line.

Focus (1.3)—the one or two greatest areas of strength in an organization.

Historical analogy (5.2)—predicting demand for a new item through analysis of past demand for

a similar item.

Hollowed out (6.4)—when a supplier takes over a customer’s production or design process and

then goes into business competing with that customer.

House of quality (8.3)—see QFD.

ISO 9000, 14000 (7.2)—checklists of good business practices.

Job shop (3.1)—a transformation process used to produce unique products (or services) or

batches of such in separate functional areas.

Kaizen (9.5)—continuous improvement of a production system.

Kanban (9.4)—a card that authorizes materials for production, thereby “pulling” production

through the system.

Lean production (9.1)—see Toyota Production System.

Learning curve (4.3)—a mathematical model that captures the human learning showing the

decreasing amount of time required for each unit of additional production.

Level production (5.3)—a production strategy that uses inventory and stockouts to balance out

the demand. Not easily used for services.

Life‐cycle analysis (5.2)—forecasting demand based on the expected life cycle of the product

or service.

Mass customization (1.2)—making near‐custom products or services as inexpensively as mass‐

produced ones.

Mean absolute deviation, MAD (5.2)—a measure of forecast accuracy that gives the average

amount of error regardless of whether the error was high or low.

Mean absolute percentage error, MAPE (5.2)—similar to MAD but stated in terms of

percentages.

Metcalfe’s law (6.6)—the value of a network is proportional to the square of the number of

elements connected to it.

Moore’s law (6.6)—computing power doubles every 18–24 months.

Meridth-Gloss.indd 339 10/29/2015 3:48:31 PM

340 Glossary

Moving average forecast (5.2)—a method that averages the values of the last n periods.

Next‐shoring (6.4)—moving production close to, or next to, the end customer.

Optimistic time (2.3)—the soonest an activity may reasonably be completed, sometimes stated as

one chance in a hundred.

Outsourcing (6.4)—contracting with external suppliers for items that were formerly produced

internally.

Overbooking (4.2)—intentionally taking more orders than your service capacity to offset no‐

show customers.

Performance frontier (1.3)—the envelope showing the range of production possibilities given the

technology employed.

PERT (2.2)—program evaluation and review technique (see Project network).

Pessimistic time (2.3)—the longest estimated time an activity may reasonably be completed,

sometimes stated as one chance in a hundred.

Process capability analysis (8.5)—the extent to which a process can meet a customer’s

requirements.

Process‐flow analysis/mapping (4.3)—mapping the flows, waits, activities, and storages in a

product or service production process.

Product–process matrix (3.2)—a diagram showing the ranges of variety and batch size combina-

tions for alternate transformation processes.

Project charter (2.2)—an abbreviated description of a project used for information or funding

purposes and the basis for a final project plan.

Project life cycle (2.2)—the start, growth, and ending stages of a project, usually shaped like a

stretched S or a stretched J (exponential form).

Project network (2.2)—a diagram of nodes connected by arrows showing the tasks and their

precedences, usually of the PERT or CPM type.

Project portfolio (2.2)—all the projects an organization is involved in.

Quality function deployment, QFD (8.3)—a method to translate customer requirements into pro-

cess capabilities.

RACI matrix (2.2)—a table of the tasks versus human resources showing who is responsible,

who is accountable, who to consult, and who to inform.

Reengineering (8.1)—a process for making major rather than incremental improvements in a

process.

Reshoring (6.4)—moving production of an offshore product back home.

Revenue management (4.2)—see Yield management.

Reverse logistics (6.4)—flow back to the originating producer for reuse or disposal.

RFID (1.1)—radio‐frequency identification tags for attaching to inventory.

Sand cone (1.3)—when firms build on previous areas of strength rather than trading them off.

The usual order of strengths starts with quality and then adds delivery dependability, then

speed, and last cost. The order or strengths may vary.

Service level (5.1)—the percentage of demand served.

Servicescape (3.2)—the environment of a service.

Simple regression (5.2)—a statistical procedure used to forecast demand by fitting a linear trend

line to the previous n periods.

Six Sigma (8.2)—a comprehensive methodology for improving business performance. Also a

measure of process performance.

Slack time (2.3)—the amount of time an activity can be delayed before delaying the project’s

completion.

Sole sourcing (6.4)—working with only one supplier.

Stakeholders (2.1)—anyone with an interest in a project.

Meridth-Gloss.indd 340 10/29/2015 3:48:31 PM

341Glossary

Stockless purchasing (6.4)—items that are delivered directly to where they will be used rather

than to a storage facility.

Strategic sourcing (1.1)—selecting a source by considering the total cost of ownership.

Strategy map (7.2)—a map of the flows among four strategic perspectives to visualize the imple-

mentation of a strategy.

Suboptimization (1.1)—when one part of a system is improved to the detriment of other parts or

the whole system.

Supply chain (6.1)—all the activities involved in supplying an end user with a product or

service.

Supply chain operations reference, SCOR (6.7)—a model to help identify best supply chain

practices.

Sustainability (1.1)—reduction of waste to minimize the negative impact on the environment.

Takt time (9.3)—see Cycle time.

Taguchi methods (8.6)—a technique that focuses on the design phase to improve quality.

Theory of constraints (9.3)—an approach to help balance the work flows in a production system

by identifying and removing the bottlenecks.

Time series analysis (5.2)—making a forecast based on the past history of the relevant product or

service demand.

Toyota Production System, TPS (9.1)—a comprehensive approach for eliminating waste

(“muda”) in all forms.

Transformation process (1.1)—the portion of a production system where value is added to inputs

to create outputs by either alter, transport, store, or inspect.

Utilization (4.3)—the percentage of time a resource is used.

Value analysis (6.4)—evaluating the function of an item or service to reduce its cost.

Value Stream Map (9.2)—a diagram showing the process flows of a production system.

Voice of the customer, VOC (8.3)—a method to determine customer requirements.

Work breakdown structure, WBS (2.2)—the set of the tasks required to complete the project,

organized in some fashion.

Yield management (4.2)—a method of allocating fixed service capacity to the highest‐paying

customers first.

Meridth-Gloss.indd 341 10/29/2015 3:48:31 PM

Meridth-Gloss.indd 342 10/29/2015 3:48:31 PM

343

Index

A

Activity, defined, 47

Activity durations, 47

calculating, 51–52

Activity-on-arc (AOA), 48

Activity-on-node (AON), 48

Actual cost (AC), 59

Aggregate inventory value, average (AAIV),

166

Aggregate plan, 148, 153

planning strategies, 149

Aggregate project plan, 38–41

Air Canada, 216, 227, 228

Airtel, 97

Alaska Airlines, 97, 216

Amazon, 185

AmBev, 127

American Airlines, 108

American Express, 217, 227, 228

American Society for Quality, 252

American Standard, 227, 228

Analytics, 126

Organizational evolution with, 128

Anchor Brewery, 98

Analogical reasoning, 245

ANOVA, 253

Anticipation inventories, defined, 181

Anticyclic output, 102

Apple, Inc., 2, 3, 25, 157–158, 159

iPad, 135, 138, 158, 176

APICS, 189

Applied Materials, 159

Applied research, 12

As-is value stream map, 268, 270

Assembly line, 69, 71

Assemble-to-order, 17, 84, 85, 163

Assignable variation, 210, 214

Auto Industry, 3

Autodesk, 188

Automation, 68, 69

Available seat miles, 99

B

Backorders, 181

Balanced scorecard, 204–205

benefits of, 204

four major areas, 205

Bank of America, 226, 228, 231

Barcoding and scanning, 164, 279

Batch size, 84, 85

and flow, 275

Beer game, 168, 195–198

Benchmarking, 189, 205, 234, 235–236

Best Buy, 158–159, 168

Beta distribution, 51

Bias,

of forecast, 137, 147

of measurement system, 243

Big Data, 126

Binomial distribution, 216

Black and Decker, 28

Black belts, of six sigma, 251, 259

Blue Cross, 107

Blueprinting, 112

Boeing, 28

Bottlenecks, 100, 110, 112, 113,

273, 275, 280

defined, 110

in a sequential process, 110–112

Brainstorming, 234, 244–245, 246

guidelines, 244

Brainwriting, 245

Breakeven location model, 172–173

Breakthrough projects, 40

Bucyrus International, 159

Buffer inventories, 149, 181

Buffers, project and feeding, 58

Bullwhip effect, 168–169

business practices that contribute to,

168–169

Burger King, 84, 98

Business case, 43, 234

Business process design. See reengineering.

Meridth-Index.indd 343 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

344 Index

Business strategy, 21, 27, 28

categories of, 23

formulating, 21–30

C

c chart, 215–216

Capacity

defined, 98, 99

fixed, adding, 103—104, 158

long-term planning, 99–104

measures, 99

planning, 99

for multiple outputs, 102–103

for services, 117–118

strategies, 100–104

and scheduling, 104

short-run, techniques for increasing, 116

short-term alternatives, 115–117

short-term planning, 109–123

timing of increments, 103–104

Capital costs, 184

Carroll Hospital Center, 188

Carrying costs, 184

Cash conversion cycle, 165

Causal forecasting methods, 131,

141–146

Cause and effect diagrams, 225, 226,

233, 234, 246, 250, 253, 271

Cellular production, 66, 79–83, 85,

86, 264

advantages and disadvantages, 80–82

layout, 82–83

u-shaped cells, 264

Chase production, 149

Champions/sponsors, of six sigma, 252

Chance variation, 210

Change management, 36

Channel assembly, 189

Chase, Richard, 88, 185

Chrysler, 3, 230

Cisco Systems, 164, 176, 186

Coty of Springdale, AR, 258

Closed-loop supply chains, 188–189

Closeness preferences, in job form layout,

77–78

Coca-Cola Company, 2

Coefficient of determination, 145

Collaborative Planning, Forecasting, and

Replenishment (CFPR), 153

Collaborative software, 186

Columbia/HCA, 178

Commodities, 68, 162

Community, location decision and,

172–173

Compaq, 157

Competitiveness, 3

defined, 17

global trends, 19–20

Continental Air, 216

Continuous flow manufacturing,

and value, 272

Continuous transformation process, 68–69,

85, 86

Continuous process industries, 68–69

Contract manufacturers, 176, 171

Control, 9, 209, 266

Control charts, 201, 210–216, 233, 234

factors, 213

for attributes, 210, 215–216

constructing, 213–216

determining control limits, 210–211

for variables, 210–215

Control limits, defined, 211

Control system,

characteristics of, 209

Core capabilities, 5, 25, 28–30,

170, 203

strategically important parts of, 29

Core competencies, 28, 163, 176

Correlation coefficient, 145

Cost

and facility size, 101

of goods, 185

of inventory, 183–185

minimization, 23

reductions in, and responsiveness, 19

Costco, 24

Cost-schedule reconciliation charts, 59

Cost-volume-distance model, 78

Cost-volume-profit model, 172

CPM (critical path method), 46, 48

and project scheduling, 46–58

Creativity

enhancing team, 245

threats to, 244

Credit Crisis, 3, 19

Critical activities, 47, 52

Critical chain, 56–58

defined, 58

task-resource dependency, 58

Meridth-Index.indd 344 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

345Index

Critical path, 47, 50, 52, 57

defined, 47

project completion and, 47–49

Critical to quality trees, 226, 234

Cross-docking, 24, 188

Cross-training, 82, 116

Cummins, 227, 228

Cumulative capabilities model. See
Sand Cone Model

Customer performance, 205

Customer relationship management

(CRM), 188

Customer requirements, 229, 236

Customer satisfaction, 3, 226, 259

surveys, 216

Customer service, 229, 200

Customer value, 11–18

Customization, 15—18, 82

continuum of, 15

defined, 15

See also mass customization

CVD model, 78

Cyclical component, 134

Cycle inventories, defined, 182

Cycle time, 72, 73, 111, 270, 272

D

D&H Manufacturing Company, 159

Dana Corporation, 25

Days of supply, 166

Deal structure, 231

Decision support system (DDS), 231

Decoupling inventories, 182

Deere & Co., 258

Defects per million opportunities (DPMO),

226, 231, 232, 234, 239–241

Defects per opportunity, 239–240

Defects per unit, 239

Delayed differentiation, 188

Dell Computer, 165, 166, 188, 189

Deloitte Consulting, 128

Delphi method, 131

Demand

chain, 161, 162

forecast, 106

planning, 129–148

Dependability, competitiveness and, 18

Dependent variable, 141

Derivative projects, 39

Design for assembly (DFA), 264

Design for manufacturability (DFM), 264

Design for Six Sigma, 228, 234

Design of experiments, 234, 249–251, 280

considerations of, 250

Development, 13

DMAIC improvement process, 225,

231–235, 280

Dover Corp., 276

Downstream, in supply chain, 160

Drop shipping, 189

Drum-buffer-rope (DBR), 273

Dun and Bradstreet, 186

Dupont de Nemours, 13

Duracell, 2

Duty tours, 107

E

Early adopters, 12

Early finish times, 48

Early start times, 48

Earned value, 58–59

of projects, control and, 58–59

variances, 59

Earned value chart, 59

eBay, 185

E-commerce, 164

Economies of scale, 107

defined, 101

Economies of scope, defined, 101

Educational services, resource

scheduling, 108

Effectiviness, 12, 67

stages of operational, 203–204

Efficiency, 12, 16, 67, 73, 75, 82,

110—112, 128, 167

defined, 110–111

formula, 73, 111

Electronics industry, 158—159

Energizer, 2

Engineer-to-order, 84, 163

Enterprise resource planning (ERP), 164,

186–188

Environment, 5, 171, 201, 205

EOQ model. See Economic order quantity

(EOQ) model

Ericsson, 97, 164

Event, 47

Exchange rates, 19, 169

Expected completion time, 51

Expediting, 77

Meridth-Index.indd 345 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

346 Index

Experience curves, 119

Exponential smoothing, 136–138

Exports, 4, 19

Extranets, 186

F

Facebook, 8

Facilitating good, 7, 8

Facility

size, planning, 101

Fail safing, and service guarantees,

91–92

Failure Mode and Effect Analysis (FMEA),

208–209, 234, 280

Feeding buffer, 58

Finish times, and project completion,

47–49

Finished goods inventory, 183, 267

Finite loading, 106

Fire alarm distributions, 118

First-to-market, 23

Fishbone diagrams. See Cause and effect

diagrams 5S, 277

Flexibility, 16, 26, 75, 76, 79, 81, 82, 101,

116, 167, 175

advantages, 16

defined, 16

competitive advantages of, 16

Flextronics, 171, 176

Float, 50, 165

Floating bottlenecks, 110

Floating workers, 107

Flow analysis, for products and services,

112–115

Flow shops, 68, 69–75, 79, 80, 82, 85,

86, 87, 264

advantages and disadvantages, 69–71

defined, 69

layout of, 71–75

Focus, 3, 25–27, 86, 101

areas of, 26

defined, 25

reasons for loss of, 27

Focused factory, 67

Focused organization, 2, 25, 67

Ford, 2, 230

Forecasting

Assessing accuracy, 147–148

causal methods, 131, 141–146

demand, 106

error, 137, 141, 142

exponential smoothing, 136–138

method and influencing factors,

131–132

moving averages, 134–136

outliers, 143–144

purposes and methods, 130–131

qualitative, 130, 131

quantitative, 131

relationship between variables, 141

residual, 141

seasonal component, 140

tracking signal, 148

trend component, 139

weighted moving average, 135

with regression model, 138–141

Forward buying, 169

Fraction-defective (p) charts, 215–216

Fujitsu Microelectronics, 188

Functional organizations, 67, 230,

231, 271

Functional products, 167-168

Functionality, 14

G

Gantt chart, 45, 55, 105, 234

Garbage in, garbage out (GIGO), 293

General Electric (GE), 25, 226,

227, 230, 231, 186

General Motors (GM), 2, 3, 230

Global trends, 19–20

Goldratt, Eliyahu, 56—58, 245, 273

Green belts, of six sigma, 251, 259

Green movement, 68

Green revolution, 161

Green sourcing, 11, 164

Group technology, 79

H

Hammer, Michael, 4, 24, 229

Harley-Davidson, 25, 262

Harper Hospital, scheduling at, 107

Hayes, Bob, 84, 203

Henry Ford Hospital, 148–149

Hewitt Associates, 225

Hewlett-Packard (HP), 17, 41, 189,

238, 262, 276

Hill, Terry, 25

Historical analogy, 131

Holding costs, 184

Meridth-Index.indd 346 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

347Index

Hollowed out, 172, 175

defined, 29

Home Depot, 189

Honeywell, 226, 259–260, 280

Honda, 28

Hospitals, resource scheduling, 107

House of quality, 236, 237–238

Human resource outsourcing, 225

Hybrid shop, 83

Hybrid stage, in cellular production, 83

I

IBM, 25, 97, 172, 176, 186, 188, 200,

230–231

Idle time, 73

Imitation, 14

Immelt, Jeffrey, 227

Improvement curves, 119

Improvement trajectories, 24–25

Independent variable, 141

Infinite loading, 106

Information outputs, economics of, 9

Information technology

in supply chains, 185–188

Inc Magazine, 98

Innovation, defined, 22

product-process, 87

Innovative products, 167–168

Innovativeness, 12–14

In-process inventories, 77

Inputs

into transformation system, 6

Inspection for variables, 210

Inspection of attributes, 210

Intel, 66

Intensiva HealthCare, 25

International operations, location

decision and, 170–172

International Organization for

Standardization, 207

Intranets, 186

Inventory

considerations, 180–185

costs, 183–185

forms of, 182–183

functions of, 181–182

and lean, 264–265

turnover, 166

Inventory management, 161, 180–185

decisions in, 185

iPad, 135, 138

ISO 9000, 180, 207

ISO 14000, 207

J

Jabil Circuit, 171, 176

Japan

and lean, 261–262

JD Power and Associates, 216–217

JetBlue, 216

JIT. See Just-in-time

Job shop, 66, 67, 68, 75–78, 79, 80, 81, 82,

83, 85, 86, 87, 264

advantages and disadvantages, 75–77

layout, 77–78

Jobs, Steve, 2, 157

Johnson Controls, 166

Joy Global, 159

Just-in-time (JIT) systems, 168

in services, 276–277

See also Lean

JVC, 23

K

Kaizen blitz, 258, 271, 278

Kaizen event, see Kaizen blitz

Kanban, 270, 276

in services, 276–277

See also Pull systems

Kmart, 25

L

Late-to-market, 23

Latest finish time, 49

Latest start time, 49

Layout analysis, purposes of, 67

Layout, and lean, 264

Layout, service operations, 67–68

Lean

benefits of, 279

compared with traditional systems,

262–266

defined, 261

history and philosophy of, 261–266

principles, 261

Lean management, 4

Lean manufacturing, 161, 163

Lean organization, tools for perfection,

277–279

Lean production, 4, 161, 261

Meridth-Index.indd 347 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

348 Index

Lean Six Sigma, 228, 259, 280

Learning curve, 119–121

defined, 119

factors that affect learning rate, 119–120

typical learning-forgetting pattern, 121

Level production, 149

Lewis, Ken, 226

Life-cycle, 22, 26

analysis, 131

of anticyclic outputs, 102

curve, 22

multiple outputs, 102–103

product/process, 86–87

of projects, 41–422

Line balancing, 72–75, 270

Line of visibility, 114

Linear responsibility chart, 45–46

Linearity, of measurement system, 243

LINEST Excel function, 138, 143

LL Bean, 235

Location

and developing capabilities, 170

and logistics, 169

modeling, 170–175

planning strategies, 169–175

of services, 174–175

Logical cell, 81

Logistics, 167–175

defined, 167

Lot-size inventories, 182

Lot sizing rules, 271

Lou Dobbs, 175

Louis Vuitton, 66–67

Lower control limit (LCL), 211

Lucent, 164

M

Made-to-order customization, 76

Maintenance, repair, and operating (MRO)

supplies, 182–183

Make-to-order items, 84–85, 85, 163

Make-to-stock items, 84–85, 85,

86, 163

Malcolm Baldridge National Quality

Award, 232

Management by exception, 211

Mapping, 112

Market evolution, 27

Market segmentation, 23

Martin Marietta, 67

Mass customization, 16–17

Hewlett-Packard example, 17

strategies, 17

Master black belts, of six sigma, 251, 260

Mastercard, 2

Matrix organizations, 42

Mazak, 20

McDonalds, 4, 84, 87, 92, 217

McKinsey and Company, 25, 176

Mean absolute deviation (MAD), 147

Mean absolute percent error (MAPE), 147

Measurement systems analysis, 232, 234,

241–243, 280

Medicaid, 107

Medicare, 107

Mercedes-Benz, 170

Mecklenburg County, NC, 35–36

Merrill Lynch, 227

Metcalfe’s law, 185

Microsoft, 2, 185, 186

NetMeeting, 186

Microsoft Project, 55–56

Milestone points, 44

Miniplant, 81

Mission, 205

Modular design, 17

Monitoring and control, 9, 201–202

Monster.com, 227

Moore’s law, 185

Most likely time, 50

Motorola, 226, 231, 252

Moving averages, 134–136

Movistar, 200–201

MPS. See Master production schedule

Muda, 267

Multiple sourcing, 265

MySap modules, 186–187

N

NAFTA, 175

National Science Foundation, 18

Nemours Children’s Hospital, 34, 35

NetMeeting, 186

Network, 47

Newsvendor Problem, 150–152

Next-shoring, 11, 176

Nike, 2, 20, 175

Nokia, 97

Nominal cell, 81

Nominal Group Technique, 234, 245

Meridth-Index.indd 348 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

349Index

Normal distribution, 210

North Shore – Long Island Jewish Health

System, 201

Northshore University Hospital, 232–233

Number-of-defects (c) charts, 215–216

O

Off-diagonal transformation process, 85

Off-peak pricing, 107

Offshoring, 29, 164, 171, 176

Omni Hotels, 217

One factor at a time (OFAT), 249

Operation splitting, 105, 106

Operational effectiveness, 203–204

measures of, 204

Operational innovation, 4, 24, 28

Operations

activities, 9

defined, 4

trends in, 10–11

Operations strategy, 2

Opportunity costs, 184

Optimistic time, 50

Order qualifier, 25–26

Order winner, 25–26, 170

Ordering costs, 183

Osborn, Alex, 244

Outliers, 143–144

Output, 7–9

See also Product

Outsourcing, 29–30, 164, 171, 175

Sourcing strategies, 175–180

Overbooking, 109

Overlapping, 69

Owens Corning, 187

P

p chart, 200, 215–216

Paced line, 71, 182

Pareto analysis, 226, 234, 253

Parts,

organization into families, 79–80

Path, defined, 47

Path slack, 50

PepsiCo, 2–3

Performance frontier, 23–25

PERT (program evaluation and review

technique), 46, 48

chart, 56

and project scheduling, 46–58

Pessimistic time, 50

Pilot cell, 83

Pipeline inventories, defined, 181

Planned value (PV), 59

Planning

and control, and lean, 266

See also Aggregate plan

Platform projects, 40

Poisson distribution, 216

Poka yoke, 278

Population, 210

Postponement, 17, 189

Precedence graph, 72

Precedence relationships, 47

Preemption, 106

Prioritization matrices, 225

Process batch, 274

Process capability

analysis, 234, 246–249

index, 247–247

one-sided index, 249

Process centered organization, 230

Process control, 210–216

Process distributions, changes in, 212

Process flow analysis, 112

approaches for, 228

Process map, 114, 232, 234, 260

Process mapping, 201, 226, 227,

253, 258, 280

Process monitoring, 203–209

Process owners, 252

Process performance measures, 239

Process sigma, 227, 234

Process-flow analysis, 109–115

Procter and Gamble, 25

Procurement, defined, 177

Product, 7

characteristics, 7

development strategies, 23

families, 67

flows, 112–113

ideas, generating new, 12–13

life cycle, 22–23, 26—27, 98, 190

and process life cycle, 23, 86–87, 102

reseach, 12

Production line, 69, 71

balancing, 72–75

Production system, 4–5, 6, 86, 201,

202, 207

components of, 5

Meridth-Index.indd 349 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

350 Index

Productivity, 12, 97, 100, 115, 171, 225,

259, 262, 267

Product-process matrix, 84–85, 88

Product/Service design, and lean, 263–264

Project

categories of, 39–40

charter, 43, 225, 234

and critical paths, 47–50

defining a, 37–38, 83

examples of, 38

life cycle, 41–42

operations, 83

planning, 38–46

plans, 43–46

probabilities of completion, 52–53

as a process, 37

schedule, 44

scheduling, 44–58

scheduling, PERT and CPM, 46–68

simulating, 53–55

team organizing, 42–43

transformation system, 85, 86, 87

Project buffer, 57

Project management,

agile approach, 36

defined, 36

objectives, 45

software capabilities, 55–56

waterfall approach, 36

Project Management Body of

Knowledge (PMBOK), 43

Project Management Institute (PMI), 43

Project Management Professional (PMP), 43

Project manager

major attributes, 43

Project plan, 35

Project planning, 38–46

known activity times, 47–50

outputs, 47

unknown activity times, 50–55

Project portfolio, 21, 38–41

Projectized, 42

Psychology of waiting, 122–123

Pull systems defined, 162, 275–277

See also Kanban; Just-in-time systems

Purchase strategy, 14

Purchasing/procurement, 9, 177–179

effective practices, 178–179

Pure research, 12

Pure services, 7, 8, 100, 117, 169, 174–175

Q

QFD, 234, 236–238, 267

overview, 236–237

Quality

defining and measuring, 14–15

dimensions, 14–15

and lean, 266

in services, 216–218

statistical control of, 210–216

Quality function deployment. See QFD

Quebec City, relocating the blood bank, 174

Queue

formation process, 122–123

psychology of waiting, 122–123

Queuing theory, 68, 122–123

R

RACI matrix, 45–46

RAND Corporation, 131

R&D. See Research and development.

Rational subgrouping, 210

Random variation, 134

Raw materials, 6, 182, 267

Rebok, 2

Red Cross, 4, 174

Red Wing Shoes, 126–127

Reengineering, 228, 229–231, 251

concept keywords, 229

defined, 229

Region, location decision and, 170–172

Regression analysis, 225, 226, 234, 253

assumptions, 145

coefficient of determination, 145

correlation coefficient, 145

extrapolation, 146

linear trend multiplicative

model, 138–141

multiple regression model, 141

relationship between

variables, 141

simple regression, 141–146

transforming data, 141

using regression model, 146

Reliability, 15

Remainder cell, 80, 82

Remanufacturing, 177

Research

applied, 12

and development (R&D), 12–14

mortality curve of, 13–14

Meridth-Index.indd 350 11/6/2015 7:26:14 PM

351Index

product, 14

projects, 40

pure, 12

Reshoring, 11, 176

Reshoring Initiative, 176

Resources, scheduling in services, 106–108

Responsiveness, 18, 26, 128, 162, 167,

168, 175

Revenue management, 100, 108–109

Reverse auctions, 178

Reverse engineering, 29

Reverse logistics, 177, 189–190

RFID (radio frequency identification),

10, 279

Rickard Associates, 66, 67

Right-to-work laws, 171

Risk cost, 184

Risk management, 35, 44

Risk priority number, 208

Ritz-Carlton, 217

Roberts, Paul Craig, 175

Robotics, 4, 66

S

Safety stocks, 149, 168, 181, 275

Safeway, 17

Sales and Operations Planning (S&OP),

126, 148–153

Samsung, 158

Sand cone model, 27, 67, 98, 157

SAP, 186–187

SAS, 127

Scandinavian Airlines, overbooking, 109

Schedule management, 104–109

Scheduling

capacity and, 104, 129

projects, with PERT/CPM, 46–58

Schonberger, Richard J., 14

SCI Systems, 176

Scope, 45

ScottishPower, 252

Sears, 25

Seasonality, 102, 132–133, 139

Second-to-market, 14, 23

Selectron, 171

Sequential process, defined, 110

Sequential production system, 275

Service, 7

blueprint, 87, 114

capacity planning for, 117–118

characteristics, 7

controlling quality, 216–218

defections, 217–218

defined, 7

flows, 112–113

gaps, 90–91

guarantees & fail safing, 91–92

kanban/JIT in, 276–277

life cycle, 22–23

pure, 7, 8, 117

scheduling, 106–109

Service level, 129, 148, 150–152

Service level agreements, 91

Service matrix, 88–89

Service-oriented architecture (SOA), 186

Service organizations

layout, 67–68

locating, 174–175

process design in, 87–92

Servicescapes, 89

Setup costs, 183

7-Eleven, 17

Shewhart, Walter A., 210

Simulation, 127, 234

Single-sourcing, 265

Site, and location decision, 173–175

Six Sigma, 4

becoming certified, 252

common tools, 234

customizing programs, 252–252

defined, 231, 232

and DMAIC, 231–235

example project, 200, 201, 232–233

financial benefits, 227

history, 231

and lean, 261, 280

phases

analyze, 243–249, 280

control, 251, 280

define, 235–238, 280

improve, 249–251, 280

measure, 238–243, 280

in practice, 251–253

roles, 251–252

training and benefits, 227

tools and methodologies, 234

Slack time, 49—50, 52

Smith, Bill, 231

Sole-sourcing, 180

Solectron Corp., 164

Meridth-Index.indd 351 11/6/2015 7:26:15 PM

352 Index

Sony, 23, 28

Southside Hospital, 226, 228, 250

Southwest Airlines, 216

Spaghetti chart, 264

Speed. See Responsiveness

Sport Obermeyer, 189, 98

Spreadsheet analysis: simulating project

completion times, 53–55

Stability, of measurement system, 243

Stakeholder, 34, 37, 44, 201

Stakeholder analysis, 226, 234, 253

Standard operating procedure, 260

Stanton, Steven, 229

Starbucks, 175

Start times, and project completion, 47–49

Station task assignments, 74

Statistical quality (process) control, 210–216

Stockless purchasing, 180

Stockout costs, 184

Stockouts, 98, 181

Storage costs, 184

Strategic sourcing, 11

Strategy, 5, 36, 98, 205

formulation, 21

frameworks, 22–30

maps, 206–207, 216

of mass customization, 16–17

purchase, 14

second-to-market, 22

Stretch goals, 236

Stretched-S curve, 22, 41-42

Student syndrome, 57

Suboptimization, 6

Sun Microsystems, 227, 228

Supermarket, 270

Supplier

audits, 180

certification and audits, 180, 265

characteristics of good, 179

and lean, 265–266

management, 179–180

relationships, 179–180

selection, 179

Supplies, 6, 183

Supply chain,

closed-loop supply chains, 189–190

defined, 160

design, 166–175

disruptions, 11, 158

performance, measures, 165–166

processes, 189

simplified, 167

strategy, 162–166

Supply chain analytics, 127

Supply Chain Council, 189

Supply chain management (SCM), 9, 10, 20,

261, 100, 160–162, 279

benefits, 164–165

defined, 161

factors driving need for, 164

goal, 161

information technology, 185–188

problems with poor planning, 128–129

strategic need for, 163–165

success, 188–189

Supply chain operations reference (SCOR)

model, 189

Sustainability, 11, 68

Synchronous manufacturing, 261, 273

System, 4

See also Production system

System flow times, 75

Systems perspective, 5–6

T

Taguchi Methods, 251

Takt time, 72, 272

Taiwan Semiconductor

Manufacturing Company, 159

Teams, and cellular layout, 79

Technology, 3, 4, 10, 24, 25, 44, 66, 68, 101,

107, 161, 163, 169, 175, 229, 231, 279

Telefónica, 200–201

Tesco, 127–128

Theory of constraints, 56, 234, 245, 273–275

ten guidelines, 273–275

Third-party logistics (3PL), 163

Thompson, Leigh, 244

3M, 28, 227

Three R’s, 11

Throughput time, 55, 110–111

Time series analysis, 131, 132–141

components of, 132–134

To-be value stream map, 270–271

Toshiba, 158

Total cost of ownership, 11, 179

Total productive maintenance (TPM),

278–279

Total quality management (TQM), 163,

246, 251

Meridth-Index.indd 352 11/6/2015 7:26:15 PM

353Index

Toyota Motor Company, 161, 180, 238, 258,

260, 261, 272

kanban at, 276

Toyota Production System, 161, 260,

261–262

TQC. See Total quality management (TQM)

Trade deficit, 19

Trade promotions, 169

Transfer batch, 274

Transformation processes, 6

defining basic forms, 67

design considerations, 67

forms of, 68–83

selection of, 83–92

volume/variety considerations, 84–85

Transit inventories, defined, 181

Trend, 132

Excel function, 139, 143

Trends in operations management, 10-11

Triple bottom line, 11

TRW, 226–227

Turns, 166

Tyco International, 227, 228

U

United States Postal Service (USPS), 200

United States Veterans Health

Administration (VHA), 35, 36

Upper control limit (UCL), 211

Upstream, in supply chain, 160

Upton, David, 16

Urban alarm services, resource

scheduling, 107–108

Utilization, 8, 110, 238

V

Valley Baptist Hospital, 260

Value, 3, 4, 6, 11, 162, 266

defined, 11

Value, adding, 6, 268, 280

Value analysis, of purchases, 178

Value chain, 161–161

Value, defining, 266–267

Value, flow of, 271–275

Value proposition, 5

Value stream,

identifying, 268–271

map, 115, 268–271

symbols, 269–270

and pull systems, 275–277

Variables, control charts for, 211–215

Vendor analysis, 179–180

Vendor-managed inventory, 169

Virginia Mason Medical Center, 259,

261, 267

Virtual cell, 81, 82

Virtual organization, 67

Visa, 2

Visual factory, 277

Voice of the customer (VOC), 226,

227, 234, 236, 237, 267

W

Waiting line theory, 68, 97

Waiting, principles of, 122–123

Walgreens, 175

Wal-Mart, 153, 17, 25, 188

Waste, 11, 260, 261, 267, 275

categories of, 267

Waterfall approach, 36

Web. See World Wide Web

Webex, 186

Weighted moving average, 135

Weighted score location model,

173–174

Welch, Jack, 227

West Babylon school district, 246

Wheelwright, Steve, 84, 203

Whirlpool, 176

White elephant, 86

Work breakdown structure

(WBS), 45

Workforce, and lean, 264

Work-in-process, 69, 70, 81

inventory, 183, 267, 276

World Trade Organization

(WTO), 20, 175

World Wide Web (WWW), 4, 186

World-class suppliers, 180

X

Xerox, 235, 259, 280

Y

Yellow belts, of six sigma,

251, 259

Yield, 278, 100

Yield management, 100, 108–109

Z

Zoran Corp, 158

Meridth-Index.indd 353 11/6/2015 7:26:15 PM

Meridth-Index.indd 354 11/6/2015 7:26:15 PM

Area Under the Normal Distribution

Example: the area to the left of Z = 1.34 is found by following the left Z column down to 1.3 and moving right

to the 0.04 column. At the intersection read 0.9099. The area to the right of Z = 1.34 is 1 – 0.9099 = 0.0901.

The area between the mean (dashed line) and Z = 1.34 = 0.9099 – 0.5 = 0.4099.

Z‒∞ X

Z 0 0.01 0.02 0.03 0.04 0.05 0.06 0.07 0.08 0.09

0.0 0.5000 0,5040 0.5080 0.5120 0.5160 0.5199 0.5239 0.5279 0.5319 0.5359

0.1 0.5398 0.5438 0.5478 0.5517 0.5557 0.5596 0.5639 0.5675 0.5714 0.5753

0.2 0.5793 0.5832 0.5871 0.5910 0.5948 0.5987 0.6026 0.6064 0.6103 0.6141

0.3 0.6179 0.6217 0.6255 0.6293 0.6331 0.6368 0.6406 0.6443 0.6480 0.6517

0.4 0.6554 0.6591 0.6628 0.6664 0.6700 0.6736 0.6772 0.6808 0.6844 0.6879

0.5 0.6915 0.6950 0.6985 0.7019 0.7054 0.7088 0.7123 0.7157 0.7190 0.7224

0.6 0.7257 0.7291 0.7324 0.7357 0.7389 0.7422 0.7454 0.7486 0.7517 0.7549

0.7 0.7580 0.7611 0.7642 0.7673 0.7704 0.7734 0.7764 0.7794 0.7823 0.7852

0.8 0.7881 0.7910 0.7939 0.7967 0.7995 0.8023 0.8051 0.8078 0.8106 0.8133

0.9 0.8159 0.8186 0.8212 0.8238 0.8264 0.8289 0.8315 0.8340 0.8365 0.8389

1.0 0.8413 0.8438 0.8461 0.8485 0.8508 0.8531 0.8554 0.8577 0.8599 0.8621

1.1 0.8643 0.8665 0.8686 0.8708 0.8729 0.8749 0.8770 0.8790 0.8810 0.8830

1.2 0.8849 0.8869 0.8888 0.8907 0.8925 0.8944 0.8962 0.8980 0.8997 0.9015

1.3 0.9032 0.9049 0.9066 0.9082 0.9099 0.9115 0.9131 0.9147 0.9162 0.9177

1.4 0.9192 0.9207 0.9222 0.9236 0.9251 0.9265 0.9279 0.9292 0.9306 0.9319

1.5 0.9332 0.9345 0.9357 0.9370 0.9382 0.9394 0.9406 0.9418 0.9329 0.9441

1.6 0.9452 0.9463 0.9474 0.9484 0.9495 0.9505 0.9515 0.9525 0.9535 0.9549

1.7 0.9554 0.9564 0.9573 0.9582 0.9591 0.9599 0.9608 0.9616 0.9625 0.9633

1.8 0.9641 0.9649 0.9656 0.9664 0.9671 0.9678 0.9686 0.9693 0.9696 0.9706

1.9 0.9713 0.9719 0.9726 0.9732 0.9738 0.9744 0.9750 0.9756 0.9761 0.9767

2.0 0.9772 0.9778 0.9783 0.9788 0.9793 0.9798 0.9803 0.9808 0.9812 0.9817

2.1 0.9821 0.9826 0.9830 0.9834 0.9838 0.9842 0.9846 0.9850 0.9854 0.9857

2.2 0.9861 0.9864 0.9868 0.9871 0.9875 0.9878 0.9881 0.9884 0.9887 0.9890

2.3 0.9893 0.9896 0.9898 0.9901 0.9904 0.9906 0.9909 0.9911 0.9913 0.9916

2.4 0.9918 0.9920 0.9922 0.9925 0.9927 0.9929 0.9931 0.9932 0.9934 0.9936

2.5 0.9938 0.9940 0.9941 0.9943 0.9945 0.9946 0.9948 0.9949 0.9951 0.9952

2.6 0.9953 0.9955 0.9956 0.9957 0.9959 0.9960 0.9961 0.9962 0.9963 0.9964

2.7 0.9965 0.9966 0.9967 0.9968 0.9969 0.9970 0.9971 0.9972 0.9973 0.9974

2.8 0.9974 0.9975 0.9976 0.9977 0.9977 0.9978 0.9979 0.9979 0.9980 0.9981

2.9 0.9981 0.9982 0.9982 0.9983 0.9984 0.9984 0.9985 0.9985 0.9986 0.9986

3.0 0.9987 0.9987 0.9987 0.9988 0.9988 0.9989 0.9989 0.9989 0.9990 0.9990

3.1 0.9990 0.9991 0.9991 0.9991 0.9992 0.9992 0.9992 0.9992 0.9993 0.9993

3.2 0.9993 0.9993 0.9994 0.9994 0.9994 0.9994 0.9994 0.9995 0.9995 0.9995

3.3 0.9995 0.9995 0.9995 0.9996 0.9996 0.9996 0.9996 0.9996 0.9996 0.9997
3.4 0.9997 0.9997 0.9997 0.9997 0.9997 0.9997 0.9997 0.9997 0.9997 0.9998

Meridth-bm-Table.indd 355 11/6/2015 5:53:15 PM

WILEY END USER LICENSE AGREEMENT
Go to www.wiley.com/go/eula to access Wiley’s ebook EULA.

  • Cover������������
  • Title Page�����������������
  • Copyright����������������
  • Contents���������������
  • Part 1 Strategy and Execution������������������������������������
    • Chapter 1 Operations and Supply Chain Strategy for Competitiveness�������������������������������������������������������������������������
      • 1.1 Operations���������������������
        • 1.1.1. Systems Perspective���������������������������������
        • 1.1.2. Inputs��������������������
        • 1.1.3. Transformation Processes��������������������������������������
        • 1.1.4. Outputs���������������������
        • 1.1.5. Control���������������������
        • 1.1.6. Operations Activities�����������������������������������
        • 1.1.7. Trends in Operations and Supply Chain Management��������������������������������������������������������������
      • 1.2 Customer Value�������������������������
        • 1.2.1. Costs�������������������
        • 1.2.2. Benefits����������������������
        • 1.2.3. Innovativeness����������������������������
        • 1.2.4. Functionality���������������������������
        • 1.2.5. Quality���������������������
        • 1.2.6. Customization���������������������������
        • 1.2.7. Responsiveness����������������������������
      • 1.3 Strategy and Competitiveness���������������������������������������
        • 1.3.1. Global Trends���������������������������
        • 1.3.2. Strategy����������������������
        • 1.3.3. Strategic Frameworks����������������������������������
        • 1.3.4. Core Capabilities�������������������������������
    • Chapter 2 Executing Strategy: Project Management�������������������������������������������������������
      • 2.1 Defining a Project�����������������������������
      • 2.2 Planning the Project�������������������������������
        • 2.2.1. The Project Portfolio�����������������������������������
        • 2.2.2. The Project Life Cycle������������������������������������
        • 2.2.3. Projects in the Organizational Structure������������������������������������������������������
        • 2.2.4. Organizing the Project Team�����������������������������������������
        • 2.2.5 Project Plans��������������������������
      • 2.3 Scheduling the Project���������������������������������
        • 2.3.1. Project Scheduling with Certain Activity Times: A Process Improvement Example�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������
        • 2.3.2. Project Scheduling with Uncertain Activity Times��������������������������������������������������������������
        • 2.3.3. Project Management Software Capabilities������������������������������������������������������
        • 2.3.4. Goldratt’s Critical Chain���������������������������������������
      • 2.4 Controlling the Project: Earned Value������������������������������������������������
  • Part 2 Process and Supply Chain Design���������������������������������������������
    • Chapter 3 Process Planning���������������������������������
      • 3.1 Forms of Transformation Systems������������������������������������������
        • 3.1.1. Continuous Process��������������������������������
        • 3.1.2. Flow Shop�����������������������
        • 3.1.3. Job Shop����������������������
        • 3.1.4. Cellular Production���������������������������������
        • 3.1.5. Project Operations��������������������������������
      • 3.2 Selection of a Transformation System�����������������������������������������������
        • 3.2.1. Considerations of Volume and Variety��������������������������������������������������
        • 3.2.2. Product and Process Life Cycle��������������������������������������������
        • 3.2.3. Service Processes�������������������������������
    • Chapter 4 Capacity and Scheduling����������������������������������������
      • 4.1 Long-Term Capacity Planning��������������������������������������
        • 4.1.1. Capacity Planning Strategies������������������������������������������
      • 4.2 Effectively Utilizing Capacity Through Schedule Management���������������������������������������������������������������������
        • 4.2.1. Scheduling Services���������������������������������
      • 4.3 Short-Term Capacity Planning���������������������������������������
        • 4.3.1. Process-Flow Analysis�����������������������������������
        • 4.3.2. Short-Term Capacity Alternatives����������������������������������������������
        • 4.3.3. Capacity Planning for Services��������������������������������������������
        • 4.3.4. The Learning Curve��������������������������������
        • 4.3.5. Queuing and the Psychology of Waiting���������������������������������������������������
    • Chapter 5 Supply Chain Planning and Analytics����������������������������������������������������
      • 5.1 Importance of Supply Chain Planning and Analytics������������������������������������������������������������
      • 5.2 Demand Planning��������������������������
        • 5.2.1. Forecasting Methods���������������������������������
        • 5.2.2. Factors Influencing the Choice of Forecasting Method������������������������������������������������������������������
        • 5.2.3. Time Series Analysis����������������������������������
        • 5.2.4. Causal Forecasting with Regression������������������������������������������������
        • 5.2.5. Assessing the Accuracy of Forecasting Models����������������������������������������������������������
      • 5.3 Sales and Operations Planning����������������������������������������
        • 5.3.1. Aggregate Planning Strategies�������������������������������������������
        • 5.3.2. Determining the Service Level: An Example Using the Newsvendor Problem������������������������������������������������������������������������������������
        • 5.3.3. Collaborative Planning, Forecasting, and Replenishment��������������������������������������������������������������������
    • Chapter 6 Supply Chain Management����������������������������������������
      • 6.1 Defining SCM�����������������������
      • 6.2 Supply Chain Strategy��������������������������������
        • 6.2.1. Strategic Need for SCM������������������������������������
        • 6.2.2. Measures of Supply Chain Performance��������������������������������������������������
      • 6.3 Supply Chain Design������������������������������
        • 6.3.1. Logistics�����������������������
      • 6.4 Sourcing Strategies and Outsourcing����������������������������������������������
        • 6.4.1. Purchasing/Procurement������������������������������������
        • 6.4.2. Supplier Management���������������������������������
      • 6.5 Inventory and Supply Planning����������������������������������������
        • 6.5.1. Functions of Inventories��������������������������������������
        • 6.5.2. Forms of Inventories����������������������������������
        • 6.5.3. Inventory-Related Costs�������������������������������������
        • 6.5.4. Decisions in Inventory Management�����������������������������������������������
      • 6.6 Role of Information Technology�����������������������������������������
        • 6.6.1. ERP�����������������
        • 6.6.2. Customer Relationship Management Systems������������������������������������������������������
      • 6.7 Successful SCM�������������������������
        • 6.7.1. Closed-Loop Supply Chains and Reverse Logistics�������������������������������������������������������������
    • Supplement A—The Beer Game���������������������������������
  • Part 3 Managing and Improving the Process������������������������������������������������
    • Chapter 7 Monitoring and Controlling the Processes���������������������������������������������������������
      • 7.1 Monitoring and Control���������������������������������
      • 7.2 Process Monitoring�����������������������������
        • 7.2.1. Stages of Operational Effectiveness�������������������������������������������������
        • 7.2.2. Balanced Scorecard��������������������������������
        • 7.2.3. The Strategy Map������������������������������
        • 7.2.4. ISO 9000 and 14000��������������������������������
        • 7.2.5. Failure Mode and Effect Analysis (FMEA)�����������������������������������������������������
      • 7.3 Process Control��������������������������
        • 7.3.1. Statistical Process Control�����������������������������������������
        • 7.3.2. Constructing Control Charts�����������������������������������������
      • 7.4 Controlling Service Quality��������������������������������������
        • 7.4.1. Service Defections��������������������������������
    • Chapter 8 Process Improvement: Six Sigma�����������������������������������������������
      • 8.1 Approaches for Process Improvement���������������������������������������������
      • 8.2 Business Process Design (Reengineering)��������������������������������������������������
      • 8.3 Six Sigma and the DMAIC Improvement Process������������������������������������������������������
        • 8.3.1. Example Six Sigma Project���������������������������������������
      • 8.4 The Define Phase���������������������������
        • 8.4.1. Benchmarking��������������������������
        • 8.4.2. Quality Function Deployment�����������������������������������������
      • 8.5 The Measure Phase����������������������������
        • 8.5.1. Defects per Million Opportunities (DPMO)������������������������������������������������������
        • 8.5.2. Measurement Systems Analysis������������������������������������������
      • 8.6 The Analyze Phase����������������������������
        • 8.6.1. Brainstorming���������������������������
        • 8.6.2. Cause-and-Effect Diagrams���������������������������������������
        • 8.6.3. Process Capability Analysis�����������������������������������������
      • 8.7 The Improve Phase����������������������������
        • 8.7.1. Design of Experiments�����������������������������������
      • 8.8 The Control Phase����������������������������
      • 8.9 Six Sigma in Practice��������������������������������
        • 8.9.1. Six Sigma Roles�����������������������������
        • 8.9.2. Becoming Certified��������������������������������
        • 8.9.3. The Need to Customize Six Sigma Programs������������������������������������������������������
    • Chapter 9 Process Improvement: Lean������������������������������������������
      • 9.1 History and Philosophy of Lean�����������������������������������������
        • 9.1.1. Traditional Systems Compared with Lean����������������������������������������������������
      • 9.2 Specify Value and Identify the Value Stream������������������������������������������������������
        • 9.2.1. Identify the Value Stream���������������������������������������
      • 9.3 Make Value Flow��������������������������
        • 9.3.1. Continuous Flow Manufacturing�������������������������������������������
        • 9.3.2. The Theory of Constraints���������������������������������������
      • 9.4 Pull Value through the Value Stream����������������������������������������������
        • 9.4.1. Kanban/JIT in Services������������������������������������
      • 9.5 Pursue Perfection����������������������������
        • 9.5.1. 5S����������������
        • 9.5.2. The Visual Factory��������������������������������
        • 9.5.3. Kaizen��������������������
        • 9.5.4. Poka Yoke�����������������������
        • 9.5.5. Total Productive Maintenance������������������������������������������
      • 9.6 Benefits of Lean and Lean Six Sigma����������������������������������������������
        • 9.6.1. Lean Six Sigma����������������������������
  • Cases������������
    • BPO, Incorporated: Call Center Six Sigma Project�������������������������������������������������������
    • Peerless Laser Processors��������������������������������
    • General Micro Electronics, Inc.: Semiconductor Assembly Process����������������������������������������������������������������������
    • Heublein: Project Management and Control System������������������������������������������������������
    • D. U. Singer Hospital Products Corp.�������������������������������������������
    • Automotive Builders, Inc.: The Stanhope Project������������������������������������������������������
  • Glossary���������������
  • Index������������
  • EULA
    1. 2016-01-16T03:22:13+0000
    2. Preflight Ticket Signature

Are you stuck with another assignment? Use our paper writing service to score better grades and meet your deadlines. We are here to help!


Order a Similar Paper Order a Different Paper
Writerbay.net